📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.)

Augustine of Hippo

Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.) 43

Latin original · 167 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 42ch. 44 →
43:1
I. 1. Petisti me, frater Deogratias, ut aliquid ad te de catechizandis rudibus, quod tibi usui esset, scriberem. Dixisti enim quod saepe apud Cathaginem, ubi diaconus es, ad te adducuntur, qui Fide Christiana primitus imbuendi sunt, eo quod existimeris habere catechizandi uberem facultatem, et doctrina Fidei et suavitate sermonis: te autem pene semper angustias pati, idipsum quod credendo Christiani sumus, quo pacto commode intimandum sit; unde exordienda, quo usque sit perducenda narratio; utrum exhortationem aliquam terminata narratione adhibere debeamus, an praecepta sola, quibus observandis cui loquimur noverit Christianam vitam professionemque retineri.
I. 1. You have asked me, brother Deogratias, that I should write something to you concerning the catechizing of the uninstructed, which might be of use to you. For you said that often at Carthage, where you are a deacon, there are brought to you those who are to be first instructed in the Christian faith, because you are esteemed to have an abundant faculty for catechizing, both by the doctrine of the faith and by the sweetness of speech: but that you yourself almost always suffer straits as to how that very thing whereby we are Christians by believing may be fittingly imparted; whence the narration is to be begun, and to what point it is to be carried through; whether, the narration being ended, we ought to add some exhortation, or precepts only, by whose observance he to whom we speak may know that the Christian life and profession is to be maintained.
一、第一節。德奧格拉提亞斯弟兄,你曾求我為你寫些關於教導初信者的話,好對你有益。因為你說,在你作執事的迦太基,常有那些要先受基督信仰之教導的人被帶到你這裡,因為人認為你在教理與言辭的甘美上,都有豐富的教導才能:然而你自己卻幾乎總是為難,不知那使我們藉相信而成為基督徒的事,該如何合宜地傳授;敘述當從何處開始,當推展到何處;是否在敘述結束時,我們應加上一些勸勉,抑或僅加上一些誡命,藉遵守這些誡命,我們所對之說話的人便可知道當持守基督徒的生活與宣認。
43:2
Saepe autem tibi accidisse confessus atque conquestus es, ut in sermone longo et tepido tibi ipse vilesceres essesque fastidio, nedum illi quem loquendo imbuebas, et ceteris qui audientes aderant: eaque te necesitate fuisse compulsum, ut ea me quam tibi debeo caritate compelleres, ne gravarer inter occupationes meas tibi de hac re aliquid scribere. 2. Ego vero non ea tantum quam familiariter tibi, sed etiam quam matri Ecclesiae universaliter debeo, caritate ac servitute compellor, si quid per operam meam quam Domini nostri largitate possum exhibere, idem eos Dominus quos mihi fratres fecit, adjuvari jubet, nullo modo recusare, sed potius prompta et devota voluntate suscipere.
And you confessed and complained that it had often befallen you that, in a long and lukewarm discourse, you yourself became worthless in your own eyes and grew wearisome to yourself, still more so to him whom you were instructing by speaking, and to the others who were present as hearers: and that by this necessity you were compelled to constrain me, by that charity which I owe you, not to be reluctant, amid my occupations, to write something to you on this matter. 2. But I am compelled, not only by that charity which I owe you familiarly, but also by that which I owe universally to our mother the Church, by charity and service, if by my labour — which by the bounty of our Lord I am able to render — the Lord bids that those same persons whom He has made my brethren be aided, in no wise to refuse, but rather with a ready and devoted will to undertake it.
你又承認並抱怨說,這事常臨到你:在冗長而冷淡的講論中,你自己在自己眼中變得毫無價值,並使自己厭煩,更使那藉你言語受教的人,以及在場聽講的其他人厭煩:因這緣故,你被迫要憑我所欠你的那份愛心強求我,在我諸多事務之中,不要不願為你寫些關於此事的話。第二節。然而我被催逼——不僅因我私下所欠你的那份愛心,也因我對我們母親教會所普遍虧欠的、藉愛心與服事所欠的——若藉著我的勞力(這是我靠我們主的恩賜所能獻上的),主吩咐要幫助那些祂使之成為我弟兄的人,我絕不推辭,反倒要以甘心樂意、忠誠的意志承擔。
43:3
Quanto enim cupio latius erogari pecuniam Dominicam, tanto magis me oportet, si quam dispensatores conservos meos difficultatem in erogando sentire cognosco, agere quantum in me est, ut facile atque expedite possint, quod impigre ac studiose volunt. II. 3. Sed quod ad tuam proprie considerationem pertinet, nolim te moveri ex eo quod saepe tibi abjectum sermonem fastidiosumque habere visus es. Fieri enim potest, ut ei quem instruebas, non ita sit visum, sed quia tu aliquid melius audiri desiderabas, eo tibi quod dicebas videretur indignum auribus aliorum. Nam et mihi prope semper sermo meus displicet.
For the more I desire that the Lord's money be more widely distributed, the more it behoves me — if I know that any of my fellow-servants the dispensers feel any difficulty in the disbursing — to do what in me lies, that they may be able easily and expeditiously to do what they diligently and zealously wish. II. 3. But as to what pertains properly to your own consideration, I would not have you moved by the fact that you have often seemed to yourself to have a mean and wearisome discourse. For it may be that it did not so seem to him whom you were instructing, but that, because you were desiring that something better should be heard, that which you were saying seemed to you unworthy of the ears of others. For to me too my own discourse almost always displeases.
因為我越渴望主的銀錢更廣泛地分發,就越當——若我知道我那些作管家的同伴僕人在分發上感到任何困難——盡我所能,使他們能容易而順利地作他們殷勤熱切所願作的。二、第三節。至於那專與你自己的考量有關的,我不願你因這事而不安,就是你常覺得自己的講論卑陋而令人厭煩。因為或許那受你教導的人並不如此覺得,而是因為你渴望聽到更美的,就覺得你所說的不配他人的耳朵。因為我自己的講論也幾乎總是叫我不滿意。
43:4
Melioris enim avidus sum, quo saepe fruor interius, ante quam eum explicare verbis sonantibus coepero: quod ubi minus quam mihi notus est evaluero, contristor linguam meam cordi meo non potuisse sufficere. Totum enim quod intelligo, volo ut qui me audit intelligat; et sentio me non ita loqui, ut hoc efficiam: maxime quia ille intellectus quasi rapida coruscatione perfundit animum; illa autem locutio tarda et longa est, longeque dissimilis: et dum ista volvitur, jam se ille in secreta sua condidit: tamen quia vestigia quaedam miro modo impressit memoriae, perdurant illa cum syllabarum morulis;
For I am greedy of something better, which I often enjoy within, before I begin to unfold it in sounding words: and when I prove less than it is known to me within, I am saddened that my tongue could not suffice to my heart. For I wish that whoever hears me may understand all that I understand; and I feel that I do not speak so as to bring this about: chiefly because that understanding floods the mind as it were with a rapid flash; whereas that utterance is slow and long, and far unlike it: and while this is being unrolled, already that has hidden itself away in its secret places: yet because it has in a wondrous way imprinted certain traces upon the memory, those traces endure along with the little delays of the syllables;
因為我貪求某種更美的,就是在我開始以有聲之言將它展開之前,我常在內裡享受的:而當我表達得不如它在我內裡所被認識的那樣時,我便憂傷,因我的舌頭不能滿足我的心。因為我願凡聽我的人都能明白我所明白的一切;我卻覺得我說得不足以成就此事:主要是因為那領悟彷彿以迅速的閃電充溢心思;而那言語卻遲緩而冗長,且與之大相逕庭:當這言語正被展開之時,那領悟已藏入它隱密之處:然而因它以奇妙的方式在記憶上留下了某些痕跡,那些痕跡便伴隨音節的短暫延遲而存留;
43:5
atque ex eisdem vestigiis sonantia signa peragimus, quae lingua dicitur vel Latina, vel Graeca, vel Hebraea, vel alia quaelibet, sive cogitentur haec signa, sive etiam voce proferantur; cum illa vestigia nec Latina, nec Graeca, vel Hebraea, nec cujusque alterius gentis sint propria, sed ita efficiantur in animo, ut vultus in corpore. Aliter enim Latine ira dicitur, aliter Graece, aliter atque aliter aliarum diversitate linguarum; non autem Latinus aut Graecus est vultus irati. Non itaque omnes gentes intelligunt, cum quisque dicit, Iratus sum , sed Latini tantum: at si affectus excandescentis animi exeat in faciem, vultumque faciat, omnes sentiunt qui intuentur iratum.
and from these same traces we effect sounding signs, which are called a language, whether Latin, or Greek, or Hebrew, or any other; whether these signs be thought, or even be uttered by the voice; whereas those traces are proper neither to Latin, nor Greek, nor Hebrew, nor of any other nation, but are wrought in the mind as is the countenance in the body. For anger is called one thing in Latin, another in Greek, and yet another by the diversity of other tongues; but the countenance of an angry man is neither Latin nor Greek. Not, therefore, do all nations understand, when anyone says, I am angry, but the Latins only: yet if the affection of the kindled mind come forth into the face and make a countenance, all who behold the angry man perceive it.
我們就從這些痕跡造出有聲的記號,稱為語言,或拉丁文、或希臘文、或希伯來文、或任何其他語言;無論這些記號是被思想,或甚至以聲音發出;而那些痕跡既不屬拉丁文,也不屬希臘文,也不屬希伯來文,也不專屬任何其他民族,乃是在心中被造成,如同面容在身上被造成。因為「忿怒」在拉丁文中是一樣稱呼,在希臘文中是另一樣,在其他各種語言的差異中又是別樣;然而忿怒之人的面容卻既非拉丁的、也非希臘的。因此,當有人說「我發怒了」時,並非萬民都能明白,惟有拉丁人明白:但若那被激動之心思的情感顯露於面、造成一種面容,凡看見那忿怒之人的都能察覺。
43:6
Sed neque ita licet educere et quasi exporrigere in sensum audientium per sonum vocis illa vestigia, quae imprimit intellectus memoriae, sicut apertus et manifestus est vultus: illa enim sunt intus in animo, iste foris in corpore. Quapropter conjiciendum est, quantum distet sonus oris nostri ab illo ictu intelligentiae, quando ne ipsi quidem impressioni memoriae similis est. Nos autem plerumque in auditoris utilitatem vehementer ardentes, ita loqui volumus, quemadmodum tunc intelligimus, cum per ipsam intentionem loqui non possumus: et quia non succedit, angimur, et velut frustra operam insumamus, taedio marcescimus:
But neither is it permitted so to draw forth and as it were spread out, through the sound of the voice, into the sense of the hearers those traces which the understanding imprints on the memory, as the countenance is open and manifest: for those are within in the mind, this is without in the body. Wherefore it must be conjectured how far the sound of our mouth is distant from that stroke of the intelligence, when it is not even like to the impression of the memory itself. But we, for the most part vehemently ardent for the profit of the hearer, wish to speak just as we understand at the time, when through that very intentness we cannot speak: and because we do not succeed, we are distressed, and, as though we spent our labour in vain, we languish with weariness:
然而,也不容許藉聲音之響,將領悟印在記憶上的那些痕跡,如此引出、彷彿展開於聽者的知覺之中,像面容那樣敞露而明顯:因為那些痕跡在內、在心中,而這面容在外、在身上。所以必須推想:我們口中的聲音,距那智性的一擊有多遠,既然它連記憶本身的印記都不相像。但我們往往為聽者的益處極其火熱,願意照我們當時所領悟的那樣說話,卻正因那專注而說不出來:又因我們未能成功,就憂傷,彷彿徒然費力,便因厭倦而萎靡:
43:7
atque ex ipso taedio languidior fit idem sermo, et hebetior quam erat, unde perduxit ad taedium. 4. Sed mihi saepe indicat eorum studium, qui me audire cupiunt, non ita esse frigidum eloquium meum, ut videtur mihi: et eos inde aliquid utile capere, ex eorum delectatione cognosco: mecumque ago sedulo, ut huic exhibendo ministerio non desim, in quo illos video bene accipere quod exhibetur. Sic et tu, eo ipso quod ad te saepius adducuntur qui fide imbuendi sunt, debes intelligere non ita displicere aliis sermonem tuum ut displicet tibi: nec infructuosum te debes putare, quod ea quae cernis non explicas ita ut cupis; quando forte ut cupis nec cernere valeas.
and from this very weariness the same discourse becomes more languid and duller than it was, whence it led us to weariness. 4. But often the zeal of those who desire to hear me shows me that my eloquence is not so frigid as it seems to me: and that they take something useful from it, I recognize from their delight; and I diligently strive with myself not to fail in rendering this ministry, in which I see them well receive what is rendered. So too you, from this very fact that there are more often brought to you those who are to be instructed in the faith, ought to understand that your discourse does not so displease others as it displeases you: nor ought you to think yourself unfruitful, because you do not unfold as you desire the things which you discern; since perhaps you cannot even discern them as you desire.
就從這厭倦本身,同一講論變得比先前更萎靡、更遲鈍,這也正是使我們陷入厭倦之處。第四節。然而,那些渴望聽我講論的人的熱切,常向我顯明我的口才並不如我所以為的那樣冷淡:從他們的喜悅中我認出他們從中得著有益之物;我便殷勤地竭力自勉,不在獻上這職事上有所缺欠,因為我看見他們好好領受所獻上的。照樣,你也當從這事實本身——即那些要受信仰教導的人更常被帶到你這裡——明白你的講論並不如它叫你不滿意那樣叫他人不滿意:你也不當以為自己不結果子,因為你不能照你所願的展開你所看見的;況且或許你連按你所願的去看見都不能。
43:8
Quis enim in hac vita nisi in aenigmate et per speculum videt?[I Cor. xiii. 12] Nec ipse amor tantus est, ut carnis disrupta caligine penetret in aeternum serenum, unde utcumque fulgent etiam ista quae transeunt. Sed quia boni proficiunt de die in diem ad videndum diem sine volumine caeli et sine noctis incursu, quem oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis adscendit[I Cor. ii. 9]: nulla major causa est, cur nobis in imbuendis rudibus noster sermo vilescat, nisi quia libet inusitate cernere, et taedet usitate proloqui. Et re quidem vera multo gratius audimur, cum et nos eodem opere delectamur:
For who in this life sees save in a riddle and through a glass? (1 Cor. 13:12) Nor is love itself so great that, the darkness of the flesh being rent asunder, it penetrates into the eternal serenity, whence even these things that pass away somehow shine forth. But because the good advance from day to day toward seeing the day without the revolution of heaven and without the incursion of night, which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor hath it ascended into the heart of man (1 Cor. 2:9): there is no greater cause why in instructing the uninstructed our discourse should grow worthless to us, save that it pleases us to discern in an unwonted manner, and it wearies us to speak in the wonted manner. And in very truth we are heard far more gladly when we too are delighted with the same work:
因為在今生,誰不是在謎中、藉著鏡子觀看呢?(林前十三12)愛本身也並不那麼大,以致能將肉體的幽暗撕裂,透入那永恆的晴朗,就是連這些轉瞬即逝之物也從那裡以某種方式發出光輝之處。然而,因為善人日日長進,向著觀看那沒有諸天旋轉、也沒有黑夜侵入的白晝,就是眼睛未曾看見、耳朵未曾聽見、人心也未曾想到的(林前二9):所以,我們在教導初信者時講論之所以對我們變得毫無價值,沒有更大的緣故,唯是因為我們喜歡以不尋常的方式領悟,卻厭倦以慣常的方式陳說。而且實在說來,當我們自己也在同一工作中得著喜悅時,我們就更蒙人樂意聆聽:
43:9
afficitur enim filum locutionis nostrae ipso nostro gaudio, et exit facilius atque acceptius. Quapropter non arduum est negotium, ea quae credenda insinuantur, praecipere unde et quo usque narranda sint; nec quomodo sit varianda narratio, ut aliquando brevior, aliquando longior, semper tamen plena atque perfecta sit; et quando breviore, et quando longiore sit utendum: sed quibus modis faciendum sit, ut gaudens quisque catechizet, (tanto enim suavior erit, quanto magis id potuerit), ea cura maxima est. Et praeceptum quidem rei hujus in promtu est. Si enim in pecunia corporali, quanto magis in spiritali hilarem datorem diligit Deus?[2 Cor. ix.
For the thread of our discourse is affected by our very own gladness, and it flows out more easily and more acceptably. It is therefore no difficult task to prescribe which of the things that are set before us for belief should be narrated, and how far the narration should extend; nor how the narration is to be varied, so that at one time it may be shorter and at another longer, yet always full and complete; and when the shorter and when the longer form is to be used. But the greatest care is this: by what means it may be brought about that each one may catechize with gladness (for the more gladly he can do it, the more pleasing he will be). And indeed the precept concerning this matter is ready at hand. For if even in bodily wealth 'God loveth a cheerful giver' [2 Cor. ix.], how much more in spiritual things?
因為我們言談的脈絡受到我們自己喜樂的影響,便更容易也更討人喜悅地流露出來。所以,要指示在那些擺在我們面前當信的事中,哪些應當敘述,以及應敘述到何等地步,這並非難事;也不難指示敘述當如何變化,使它有時較短、有時較長,卻始終豐滿而完備;以及何時當用較短、何時當用較長的形式。但最大的用心乃在於此:用甚麼方法使人能懷著喜樂施教(因為他越能喜樂地行,就越討人喜悅)。關於這事的教導其實近在手邊。因為若在肉身的財物上,「神喜愛樂捐的人」〔林後九章〕,在屬靈的事上豈不更是如此嗎?
43:10
7] Sed haec hilaritas ad horam ut adsit, ejus est misericordiae qui ista praecepit. Itaque prius de modo narrationis quod te velle cognovi[ Vide cap. iii.-vi.], tum de praecipiendo atque cohortando[cap. vii.-ix.], postea de hac hilaritate comparanda[cap. x.-xiv.], quae Deus suggesserit, disseremus. III. 5. Narratio plena est, cum quisque primo catechizatur ab eo quod scriptum est, In principio fecit Deus caelum et terram [Gen. i. 1], usque ad praesentia tempora Ecclesiae.
[7] But that this cheerfulness should be present for the hour belongs to the mercy of Him who gave these commands. And so we shall discuss first the manner of narration, which I have learned that you desire [see chapters iii-vi]; then the manner of instructing and exhorting [chapters vii-ix]; and afterwards the procuring of this cheerfulness [chapters x-xiv], according as God shall suggest. III. 5. The narration is full when each one is first catechized from that which is written, 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth' [Gen. i. 1], down to the present times of the Church.
〔7〕但這喜樂能在當下臨在,乃屬於那頒下這些命令者的憐憫。因此,我們要先討論敘述的方式,這是我得知你所渴望的〔見第三至六章〕;其次討論教導與勸勉的方式〔第七至九章〕;然後討論如何得著這喜樂〔第十至十四章〕,一切照神所啟示的。三、5. 當每一個人首先從所記載的話「起初神造天地」〔創一1〕開始受教,一直講到教會現今的時代,這敘述便是豐滿的。
43:11
Non tamen propterea debemus totum Pentateuchum, totosque Judicum et Regnorum et Esdrae libros, totumque Evangelium et Actus Apostolorum, vel, si ad verbum edidicimus, memoriter reddere, vel nostris verbis omnia quae his continentur voluminibus narrando evolvere et explicare; quod nec tempus capit, nec ulla necessitas postulat: sed cuncta summatim generatimque complecti, ita ut eligantur quaedam mirabiliora quae suavius audiuntur, atque in ipsis articulis constituta sunt, ut ea tamquam in involucris ostendere, statimque a conspectu abripere non oporteat, sed aliquantum immorando quasi resolvere atque expandere, et inspicienda atque miranda offerre animis auditorum:
Yet we ought not on that account to recite from memory the whole Pentateuch, and the whole books of Judges and of Kingdoms and of Ezra, and the whole Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, if we have learned them word for word, or to unfold and explain in our own words, by narrating, all that is contained in these volumes; for neither does the time allow it, nor does any necessity demand it. Rather we should embrace the whole summarily and generally, in such a way that certain more wonderful things are chosen out, which are heard with greater pleasure and are set as it were at the very joints; so that we ought not to display them as though wrapped up in coverings and at once snatch them away from sight, but rather, dwelling upon them a little, we should as it were unfold and spread them open, and offer them to the minds of our hearers to be examined and admired;
然而我們不必為此就把整卷五經、整卷士師記、列王記與以斯拉記、整卷福音書與使徒行傳,若我們曾逐字背熟,便逐字憑記憶背誦出來,或用我們自己的話把這些書卷所含的一切都敘述、展開並解釋;因為時間不容許,也沒有任何必要如此要求。倒是應當概括而綜括地把全部包羅在內,只是要揀選出某些更為奇妙、聽來更覺甘美、且立於關節要處的事;這樣,我們就不當像把它們裹在包袱裡展示、隨即又從人眼前奪去,而應稍作停留,彷彿把它們解開鋪展,呈給聽者的心思去察看、驚歎;
43:12
cetera vero celeri percursione inserendo contexere. Ita et illa quae maxime commendari volumus, aliorum submissione magis eminent; nec ad ea fatigatus pervenit, quem narrando volumus excitare; nec illius memoria confunditur, quem docendo debemus instruere. 6. In omnibus sane non tantum nos oportet intueri praecepti finem, quod est caritas de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta [1 Tim. i. 5], quo ea quae loquimur cuncta referamus: sed etiam illius quem loquendo instruimus, ad id movendus atque illuc dirigendus adspectus est.
but the rest we should weave in by inserting them in a swift passing-over. Thus even those things which we most wish to commend stand out the more by the subordinating of the others; nor does he whom we wish to rouse by our narration arrive at them wearied; nor is his memory, whom by our teaching we ought to instruct, thrown into confusion. 6. In all things assuredly we ought not only to keep in view the end of the precept, which is 'charity out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned' [1 Tim. i. 5], to which we should refer all that we say; but also the gaze of him whom we instruct by our speaking must be moved toward this and directed thither.
至於其餘的,則以迅速掠過的方式穿插編織進去。這樣,連我們最想推崇的那些事,也因其他事的退居其次而更加突顯;我們想藉敘述來激勵的人,就不致疲乏地達到那些要點;我們憑教導所當教誨的人,其記憶也不致陷入混亂。6. 在一切事上,我們確實不僅要著眼於誡命的目的,就是「從清潔的心和無虧的良心並無偽的信心所生的愛」〔提前一5〕,使我們所說的一切都歸於此;也要顧到我們藉言談所教誨之人的目光,須把它引動並導向此處。
43:13
Neque enim ob aliud ante adventum Domini scripta sunt omnia quae in sanctis Scripturis legimus, nisi ut illius commendaretur adventus, et futura praesignaretur Ecclesia, id est, populus Dei per omnes gentes, quod est corpus ejus; adjunctis atque annumeratis omnibus sanctis, qui etiam ante adventum ejus in hoc saeculo vixerunt, ita eum credentes venturum esse, sicut nos venisse. Sicut enim Jacob manum prius dum nasceretur emisit ex utero, qua etiam pedem praenascentis fratris tenebat, deinde utique secutum est caput, tum demum necessario membra cetera [Gen. xxv. 26]:
For all the things that we read in the holy Scriptures were written before the coming of the Lord for no other reason than that His coming might be commended, and the future Church, that is, the people of God throughout all nations, which is His body, might be prefigured; together with all the saints being joined and reckoned in, who even before His coming lived in this age, so believing that He would come, as we believe that He has come. For just as Jacob, while he was being born, first put forth his hand out of the womb, by which he even held the foot of his brother who was being born before him, and then indeed the head followed, and after that of necessity the rest of the members [Gen. xxv. 26]:
因為我們在聖經中所讀的一切,在主降臨之前寫下,別無他因,乃是要使祂的降臨得著推崇,並預表那將來的教會,就是遍及萬族、屬神的子民,就是祂的身體;連同一切聖徒都被聯結並算在其中,他們在祂降臨以前也曾在這世代活過,他們信祂必要來,正如我們信祂已經來了。因為正如雅各出生時,先從母腹伸出手來,用這手還抓住那在他之先出生之兄弟的腳跟,然後頭才隨之而出,接著其餘的肢體才必然跟上〔創二十五26〕:
43:14
sed tamen caput non tantum ea membra quae secuta sunt, sed etiam ipsam manum quae in nascendo praecessit, dignitate ac potestate praecedit, et quamvis non tempore apparendi, tamen naturae ordine prius est: ita et Dominus Jesus Christus etsi ante quam appareret in carne, et quodam modo ex utero secreti sui ad hominum oculos Mediator Dei et hominum homo procederet, qui est super omnes Deus benedictus in saecula [Rom. ix. 5], praemisit in sanctis Patriarchis et Prophetis quamdam partem corporis sui, qua velut manu se nasciturum esse praenuntians, etiam populum praecedentem superbe, vinculis legis tamquam digitis quinque supplantavit:
but nevertheless the head precedes in dignity and power not only those members which followed, but also the very hand which went before in the birth; and although not in the time of appearing, yet in the order of nature it is prior: so also the Lord Jesus Christ, although before He appeared in the flesh and, as it were, came forth from the womb of His secrecy to the eyes of men as the Mediator of God and men, the man 'who is over all, God blessed for ever' [Rom. ix. 5], He sent before Him in the holy Patriarchs and Prophets a certain part of His body, by which, as by a hand, announcing beforehand that He was to be born, He also overthrew the people that proudly went before Him, tripping them up with the bonds of the law as with five fingers:
然而那頭不僅在尊榮與權能上超越那隨後而來的肢體,也超越那在出生時先出的手;雖不在顯現的時間上,卻在本性的次序上居先:主耶穌基督也是如此,祂雖在肉身顯現之前,並彷彿從祂隱祕的母腹中出來,作神與人之間的中保、作那「在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的神」〔羅九5〕的人,向人的眼目而來,卻先在眾聖先祖與眾先知裡差遣了祂身體的某一部分,藉此彷彿以手,預先宣告祂將要降生,並用律法的捆綁彷彿五指,絆倒那驕傲地走在祂前頭的百姓:
43:15
(quia et per quinque temporum articulos praenuntiari venturus prophetarique non destitit; et huic rei consonans per quem lex data est, quinque libros conscripsit: et superbi carnaliter sentientes, et suam justitiam volentes constituere [Rom. x. 3], non aperta manu Christi repleti sunt benedictione, sed constricta atque conclusa retenti sunt: itaque illis obligati sunt pedes, et ceciderunt, nos autem surreximus et erecti sumus: [Psal. xx. 8 (xix. 9)]) quamvis ergo, ut dixi, praemiserit Dominus Christus quamdam partem corporis sui in sanctis, qui eum nascendi tempore praeierunt; tamen ipse est caput corporis Ecclesiae [Col. i. 18];
(because He did not cease to be foretold and prophesied as about to come through five epochs of the ages; and in harmony with this, he through whom the law was given wrote five books: and those who understood carnally in a proud way, and wished to establish their own righteousness [Rom. x. 3], were not filled with the blessing by the open hand of Christ, but were held back by a hand clenched and closed: and so 'their feet were bound, and they fell; but we are risen and stand upright' [Ps. xx. 8 (xix. 9)]). Although therefore, as I have said, the Lord Christ sent before Him a certain part of His body in the saints who went before Him in the time of birth, nevertheless He Himself is the head of the body, the Church [Col. i. 18];
(因為祂不停地被預言、被預告將要來臨,貫穿五個時代的階段;與此相合,那藉之頒下律法的人也寫了五卷書:而那些照肉體驕傲地領會、想要立自己義的人〔羅十3〕,並未被基督張開的手所賜的祝福充滿,反被那握緊閉合的手所扣留:於是「他們的腳被捆綁而跌倒,我們卻起來,且挺身站立」〔詩二十8(十九9)〕)。所以,正如我所說,主基督雖在那出生時先於祂的眾聖徒裡差遣了祂身體的某一部分,然而祂自己乃是身體教會的頭〔西一18〕;
43:16
illique omnes eidem corpori cujus ille caput est cohaeserunt, credendo in eum quem praenuntiabant. Non enim praecurrendo divulsi sunt, sed adjuncti potius obsequendo. Nam etsi manus a capite praemitti potest, connexio tamen ejus sub capite est. Quapropter omnia quae ante scripta sunt, ut nos doceremur scripta sunt, et figurae nostrae fuerunt, et in figura contingebant in eis; scripta sunt autem propter nos, in quos finis saeculorum obvenit [Rom. xv. 4; I Cor. x. 11]. IV. 7. Quae autem major causa est adventus Domini, nisi ut ostenderet Deus dilectionem suam in nobis, commendans eam vehementer; quia cum adhuc inimici essemus, Christus pro nobis mortuus est [Rom. v. 8, 10].
and all those men cleaved to that same body of which He is the head, by believing in Him whom they foretold. For they were not torn away by running ahead, but rather were joined on by their obedience. For although a hand can be sent forth before the head, yet its connection is under the head. Wherefore all the things that were written before were written that we might be taught, and they were figures of us, and in a figure these things happened unto them; but they were written for our sakes, upon whom the ends of the ages have come [Rom. xv. 4; 1 Cor. x. 11]. IV. 7. But what greater cause is there of the Lord's coming than that God might show His love toward us, commending it vehemently; because 'while we were yet enemies, Christ died for us' [Rom. v. 8, 10].
那眾人也都與那以祂為頭的同一身體相連,因為他們信入那位他們所預告的主。因為他們並非因搶先跑在前頭而被撕裂,倒是因順服而更加聯合。因為手雖能在頭之先被伸出,它的聯繫卻仍在頭之下。所以,凡從前所寫的,都是為教訓我們而寫的,且是我們的預表,這些事臨到他們也是作為預表;然而是為我們而寫的,就是我們這遭遇末世的人〔羅十五4;林前十11〕。四、7. 但主降臨還有甚麼更大的緣由,過於神藉此顯明祂向我們的愛,並強烈地推崇這愛呢?因為「當我們還作仇敵的時候,基督為我們死」〔羅五8、10〕。
43:17
Hoc autem ideo, quia finis praecepti et plenitudo legis caritas est [I Tim. i. 5; Rom. xiii. 10]; ut et nos invicem diligamus, et quemadmodum ille pro nobis animam suam posuit [I Ep. S. Joh. iii. 16], sic et nos pro fratribus animam ponamus: et ipsum Deum quoniam prior dilexit nos [ Ibid. , iv. 10], et Filio suo unico non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum [Rom. viii. 32], si amare pigebat, saltem nunc redamare non pigeat. Nulla est enim major ad amorem invitatio, quam praevenire amando: et nimis durus est animus, qui dilectionem si nolebat impendere, nolit rependere.
And this indeed for the reason that 'the end of the commandment and the fulfilling of the law is charity' [1 Tim. i. 5; Rom. xiii. 10]; that we also may love one another, and, even as He laid down His life for us [1 John iii. 16], so we also may lay down our life for the brethren: and as for God Himself, since 'He first loved us' [ibid. iv. 10], and 'spared not His own only Son, but delivered Him up for us all' [Rom. viii. 32], if it irked us to love Him, at least now let it not irk us to love Him in return. For there is no greater invitation to love than to anticipate in loving: and that heart is too hard which, though it was unwilling to bestow love, is yet unwilling to repay it.
這確實是因為「誡命的總歸與律法的成全就是愛」〔提前一5;羅十三10〕;使我們也彼此相愛,並且正如祂為我們捨命〔約壹三16〕,我們也當為弟兄捨命:至於神自己,既然「祂先愛了我們」〔同上四10〕,並且「既不愛惜自己的獨生子,為我們眾人捨了」〔羅八32〕,倘若從前愛祂令我們厭煩,至少如今回愛祂不要令我們厭煩了。因為沒有甚麼比搶先去愛更能激發愛的邀請了:那顆心實在太剛硬,它若不肯付出愛,竟也不肯償還愛。
43:18
Quod si in ipsis flagitiosis et sordidis amoribus videmus, nihil aliud eos agere qui amari vicissim volunt, nisi ut documentis quibus valent aperiant et ostendant quantum ament, eamque imaginem justitiae praetendere affectant, ut vicem sibi reddi quodam modo flagitent ab eis animis, quos illecebrare moliuntur; ipsique ardentius aestuant, cum jam moveri eodem igne etiam illas mentes quas appetunt sentiunt; si ergo et animus qui torpebat, cum se amari senserit excitatur, et qui jam fervebat, cum se redamari didicerit, magis accenditur:
But if in those very shameful and sordid loves we see that those who wish to be loved in return do nothing else than open up and show, by such proofs as they can, how greatly they love, and strive to put forward that image of justice, so that they may in a manner demand that a return be made to them by those souls which they are contriving to allure; and they themselves burn the more ardently, when they perceive that those minds which they desire are now stirred by the same fire; if therefore even a soul that was sluggish is roused when it feels itself loved, and one that was already fervent is the more kindled when it learns that it is loved in return:
但若在那些極為可恥、汙穢的情愛中,我們尚且看見:那些想要被回愛的人,無非是用他們所能的憑據,開展並顯明自己愛得何等深,並竭力擺出那義的形象,好在某種程度上要求他們所圖謀去勾引的心靈給以回報;當他們察覺自己所渴慕的心思已被同樣的火所點燃時,他們自己就燒得更加熾烈;那麼,若連遲鈍的心靈一覺得自己被愛便被喚醒,已然火熱的心一得知自己被回愛便燒得更旺:
43:19
manifestum est nullam esse majorem caussam, qua vel inchoetur vel augeatur amor, quam cum amari se cognoscit, qui nondum amat, aut redamari se vel posse sperat, vel jam probat, qui prior amat. Et si hoc etiam in turpibus amoribus, quanto plus in amicitia? Quid enim aliud cavemus in offensione amicitiae, nisi ne amicus arbitretur quod eum vel non diligimus vel minus diligimus quam ipse nos diligit? Quod si crediderit, frigidior erit in eo amore quo invicem homines mutua familiaritate perfruuntur: et si non ita est infirmus, ut haec ilium offensio faciat ab omni dilectione frigescere, in ea se tenet, qua non ut fruatur, sed ut consulat diligit.
it is manifest that there is no greater cause by which love may either be begun or increased, than when one who does not yet love comes to know that he is loved, or when one who loves first either hopes that he can be loved in return, or already proves it. And if this is so even in base loves, how much more in friendship? For what else do we guard against in the giving of offence to friendship, except that the friend should not think that we either do not love him, or love him less than he himself loves us? For if he should believe this, he will be colder in that love by which men mutually enjoy one another in familiar intimacy: and if he is not so weak that this offence makes him grow cold from all affection, he holds himself in that love by which he loves not to enjoy, but to be of service.
顯然沒有甚麼緣由比這更能開始或增進愛的了,就是當那尚未去愛的人得知自己被愛,或當那先去愛的人或盼望自己能被回愛、或已然證實被回愛之時。若這在卑劣的情愛中尚且如此,在友誼中豈不更是如此嗎?因為我們在得罪友誼一事上所提防的,無非是免得朋友以為我們或不愛他,或愛他不如他愛我們那樣深?因為他若這樣以為,在那使人以親密相交彼此享受的愛裡,他就會變得較為冷淡:而他若不至於軟弱到因這冒犯就對一切情愛都冷卻,他仍持守那種愛,那不是為享受、而是為造益而發的愛。
43:20
Operae pretium est autem animadvertere, quomodo, quamquam et superiores velint se ab inferioribus diligi, eorumque in se studioso delectentur obsequio, et quanto magis id senserint, tanto magis eos diligant, tamen quanto amore exardescat inferior, cum a superiore se diligi senserit. Ibi enim gratior amor est, ubi non aestuat indigentiae siccitate, sed ubertate beneficentiae profluit. Ille namque amor ex miseria est, iste ex misericordia. Jam vero si etiam se amari posse a superiore desperabat inferior, ineffabiliter commovebitur in amorem, si ultro ille fuerit dignatus ostendere, quantum diligat eum qui nequaquam sibi tantum bonum promittere auderet.
It is worth while, however, to observe how, although even superiors wish to be loved by their inferiors, and are delighted with their zealous deference toward them, and the more they perceive this, the more they love them; nevertheless with how great a love the inferior kindles when he has felt himself loved by his superior. For love is there more welcome, where it does not burn with the dryness of need, but flows forth from the abundance of beneficence. For that love springs from misery, this from mercy. And now indeed, if the inferior had even despaired of being able to be loved by the superior, he will be moved unspeakably to love, if of His own accord that Superior has deigned to show how greatly He loves him who would by no means have dared to promise himself so great a good.
然而值得留意的是:雖然連在上位者也願被在下位者所愛,並喜悅他們對自己殷勤的順服,且越覺察到這一點就越愛他們;然而在下者一覺得自己被在上者所愛,那心中所燃起的愛何等浩大。因為那不是因匱乏的乾涸而燃燒、乃是從施惠的豐盈中流溢而出的愛,才更為可喜。因為前一種愛出於悲慘,後一種愛出於憐憫。如今,倘若那在下者甚至已絕望於能被在上者所愛,卻見那在上者甘願主動顯明祂何等愛他這連如此大福都萬不敢自許之人,他就要被激動至難以言喻地生出愛來。
43:21
Quid autem superius Deo judicante, et quid desperatius homine peccante? qui se tanto magis tuendum et subjugandum superbis potestatibus addixerat, quae beatificare non possunt, quanto magis desperaverat posse sui curam geri ab ea potestate, quae non malitia sublimis esse vult, sed bonitate sublimis est. 8. Si ergo maxime propterea Christus advenit, ut cognosceret homo quantum eum diligat Deus; et ideo cognosceret, ut in ejus dilectionem a quo prior dilectus est inardesceret, proximumque illo jubente et demonstrante diligeret, qui non proximum, sed longe peregrinantem diligendo factus est proximus; omnisque Scriptura divina quae ante scripta est, ad praenuntiandum adventum Domini scripta est;
But what is higher than God who judges, and what more desperate than man who sins? Who had bound himself over the more to be governed and subjugated by the proud powers which cannot make blessed, the more he had despaired that care could be taken of him by that Power which does not wish to be exalted by malice, but is exalted by goodness. 8. If therefore Christ came chiefly for this reason, that man might come to know how greatly God loves him; and that he might come to know it in order that he might be inflamed into the love of Him by whom he was first loved, and might love his neighbour at the bidding and showing of Him who, by loving not a neighbour but one wandering far away, became a neighbour; and if all the divine Scripture that was written before was written to foretell the coming of the Lord;
但有甚麼比審判的神更高,又有甚麼比犯罪的人更絕望呢?這人越絕望於那位不願藉惡意高升、卻因良善而高升的權能會眷顧他,就越把自己交付給那些不能賜福的驕傲權勢去管轄、去轄制。8. 所以,若基督主要是為此而來,好使人得知神何等愛他;且叫他得知,好使他被激動去愛那先愛他的主,並照那位主的吩咐與指示去愛鄰舍——這位主藉著愛那不是鄰舍、卻遠遠飄流在外的人,反成了鄰舍;又若從前所寫的一切聖經,都是為預告主的降臨而寫的;
43:22
et quidquid postea mandatum est litteris et divina auctoritate firmatum, Christum narrat, et dilectionem monet: manifestum est non tantum totam Legem et Prophetas in illis duobus pendere praeceptis dilectionis Dei et proximi [S. Matt. xxii. 40], quae adhuc sola Scriptura sancta erat cum hoc Dominus diceret, sed etiam quaecumque posterius salubriter conscripta sunt memoriaeque mandata divinarum volumina litterarum. Quapropter in veteri Testamento est occultatio novi, in novo Testamento est manifestatio veteris. Secundum illam occultationem carnaliter intelligentes carnales, et tunc et nunc poenali timore subjugati sunt.
and whatever was afterwards committed to writing and confirmed by divine authority narrates Christ and admonishes to love: it is manifest that not only the whole Law and the Prophets hang on those two commandments of the love of God and of one's neighbour [Matt. xxii. 40]—which was still the only holy Scripture when the Lord said this—but also whatever volumes of the divine letters were afterwards profitably written down and committed to memory. Wherefore in the Old Testament there is a concealment of the New, and in the New Testament there is a manifestation of the Old. According to that concealment, those who understood carnally, being carnal, both then and now have been subjugated by penal fear.
又凡此後被寫成文字、並由神的權柄所確立的一切,都是敘述基督、勸人相愛:那就顯然可見,不僅全部律法和先知都繫於這愛神與愛鄰舍兩條誡命上〔太二十二40〕(主說這話時,這仍是當時惟一的聖經),連此後有益地寫下並存於記念的一切神聖書卷也是如此。所以,舊約裡有新約的隱藏,新約裡有舊約的彰顯。照那隱藏,那些照肉體領會、屬肉體的人,無論當時或如今,都被刑罰的懼怕所轄制。
43:23
Secundum hanc autem manifestationem spiritales, et tunc quibus pie pulsantibus etiam occulta patuerunt, et nunc qui non superbe quaerunt, ne etiam aperta claudantur, spiritaliter intelligentes donata caritate liberati sunt. Quia ergo caritati nihil adversius quam invidentia; mater autem invidentiae superbia est: idem Dominus Jesus Christus, Deus homo, et divinae in nos dilectionis indicium est, et humanae apud nos humilitatis exemplum, ut magnus tumor noster majore contraria medicina sanaretur. Magna est enim miseria, superbus homo: sed major misericordia, humilis Deus.
But according to this manifestation, the spiritual—both then those to whom, as they knocked with piety, even the hidden things were laid open, and now those who seek without pride, lest even the open things be closed—understanding spiritually, have been set free by the gift of charity. Since therefore nothing is more contrary to charity than envy, and the mother of envy is pride: the same Lord Jesus Christ, God-man, is both a token of the divine love toward us, and an example of human humility among us, so that our great swelling might be healed by the greater contrary remedy. For a proud man is a great misery: but a humble God is a greater mercy.
但照這彰顯,那些屬靈的人——當時那些虔誠叩門、連隱藏的事也向他們敞開的人,以及如今那些不驕傲地尋求、免得連敞開的事也向他們關閉的人——他們既屬靈地領會,就因所賜的愛得了釋放。所以,既然沒有甚麼比嫉妒更與愛相違,而嫉妒之母乃是驕傲:同一位主耶穌基督,神而人者,既是神向我們之愛的憑據,也是人在我們中間謙卑的榜樣,好叫我們那巨大的腫脹,藉那更大的相反良藥得醫治。因為驕傲的人是極大的悲慘:謙卑的神卻是更大的憐憫。
43:24
Hac ergo dilectione tibi tamquam fine proposito, quo referas omnia quae dicis, quidquid narras ita narra, ut ille cui loqueris audiendo credat, credendo speret, sperando amet [I Cor. xiii. 13]. V. 9. De ipsa etiam severitate Dei, qua corda mortalium saluberrimo terrore quatiuntur, caritas aedificanda est, ut ab eo quem timet, amari se gaudens, eum redamare audeat, ejusque in se dilectioni, etiamsi impune posset, tamen displicere vereatur. Rarissime quippe accidit, immo vero numquam, ut quisquam veniat volens fieri Christianus, qui non sit aliquo Dei timore perculsus.
With this love, therefore, set before you as it were an end, to which you refer all that you say, so narrate whatever you narrate that he to whom you speak, by hearing may believe, by believing may hope, by hoping may love [1 Cor. xiii. 13]. V. 9. Out of the very severity of God, by which the hearts of mortals are shaken with a most salutary terror, charity is to be built up, so that, rejoicing to be loved by Him whom he fears, one may dare to love Him in return, and may fear to displease His love toward him, even though he might do so with impunity. For it very rarely happens—nay rather never—that anyone comes willing to become a Christian who has not been struck by some fear of God.
所以,你要把這愛彷彿當作目標擺在面前,使你所說的一切都歸於它,凡你所敘述的都要如此敘述,使那與你談話的人因聽見而相信,因相信而盼望,因盼望而愛〔林前十三13〕。五、9. 甚至從神那使世人的心靈以最有益的恐懼而震動的嚴厲中,也當建立起愛來,好叫人因所懼怕的主竟愛他而歡喜,敢於回愛祂,並惟恐得罪祂向他的愛,縱使他能無刑罰地如此行也是如此。因為極少發生——不如說從來不曾——有人甘願來作基督徒而未曾被某種對神的懼怕所刺透。
43:25
Si enim aliquod commodum exspectando ab hominibus, quibus se aliter placiturum non putat, aut aliquod ab hominibus incommodum devitando, quorum offensionem aut inimicitias reformidat, vult fieri Christianus; non fieri vult potius quam fingere. Fides enim non res est salutantis corporis, sed credentis animi. Sed plane saepe adest misericordia Dei per ministerium catechizantis, ut sermone commotus jam fieri velit, quod decreverat fingere: quod cum velle coeperit, tunc eum venisse deputemus. Et occultum quidem nobis est quando veniat animo, quem jam corpore praesentem videmus: sed tamen sic cum eo debemus agere, ut fiat in illo haec voluntas, etiamsi non est.
For if he wishes to become a Christian by expecting some advantage from men whom he thinks he cannot otherwise please, or by avoiding some disadvantage from men whose displeasure or enmities he dreads; he wishes rather to pretend than to become one. For faith is not a matter of the body that pays respect, but of the mind that believes. But plainly the mercy of God is often present through the ministry of the catechist, so that, moved by the discourse, he now wishes to become that which he had resolved to feign: and when he has begun to wish this, then let us reckon that he has come. And it is indeed hidden from us when he comes in mind, whom we already see present in body: but nevertheless we ought so to deal with him, that this will may come to be in him, even if it is not.
因為他若因盼望從那些他自以為別無他法可討其喜歡之人得著某種好處,或因躲避那些他懼怕其怒氣或仇恨之人所加的某種損害,而想作基督徒;他寧是想假裝,而非真要作。因為信德不是那盡禮儀之身體的事,乃是那相信之心思的事。但明顯地,神的憐憫常藉施教者的服事臨在,使那人被言談所感動,如今真願作那他原打算假裝的:當他開始有此心願,我們便當算他已經來到。他何時在心裡來到,實在向我們隱藏,我們卻已見他身體臨在:然而我們仍當如此待他,使這心願在他裡面生出,縱使目前尚未有。
43:26
Nihil enim deperit, quando si est, utique tali nostra actione firmatur, quamvis quo tempore, vel qua hora coeperit, ignoremus. Utile est sane, ut praemoneamur antea, si fieri potest, ab iis qui eum norunt, in quo statu animi sit, vel quibus causis commotus ad suscipiendam religionem venerit. Quod si defuerit alius a quo id noverimus, etiam ipse interrogandus est, ut ex eo quod responderit ducamus sermonis exordium. Sed si ficto pectore accessit, humana commoda cupiens, vel incommoda fugiens, utique mentiturus est: tamen ex eo ipso quod mentitur, capiendum est principium: non ut refellatur ejus mendacium, quasi tibi certum sit;
For nothing is lost, since, if it is present, it is assuredly strengthened by such action of ours, although we may be ignorant at what time or at what hour it began. It is indeed useful that we be forewarned beforehand, if it can be done, by those who know him, in what state of mind he is, or by what causes he has been moved to come to embrace religion. But if there is no other from whom we may learn this, he himself is also to be questioned, so that from what he answers we may draw the beginning of our discourse. But if he has come with a feigned heart, desiring human advantages, or fleeing disadvantages, he will assuredly lie: nevertheless from that very thing that he lies, the beginning is to be taken; not so as to refute his lie, as though it were certain to you;
因為毫無所失,因為那心願若存在,藉我們這樣的作為必得堅固,縱使我們不知它是在何時、何刻開始。若可能,最好事先由認識他的人告知我們,他心裡處於何等光景,或因甚麼緣故被感動來領受信仰。但若沒有別人可讓我們得知此事,就當親自詢問他,好從他的回答引出我們談話的開端。但他若懷著假意而來,貪圖人間的好處,或躲避損害,他必然要說謊:然而正從他說謊這件事上,就當取為開端;不是要駁斥他的謊言,彷彿你已確知似的;
43:27
sed ut si dixerit eo proposito se venisse, (quod vere approbandum est, sive ille verum sive falsum dicat,) tale tamen propositum quali se venisse respondit, approbantes atque laudantes, faciamus eum delectari esse se talem, qualem videri cupit. Si autem aliud dixerit, quam oportet esse in animo ejus qui Christiana fide imbuendus est; blandius et lenius reprehendendo tamquam rudem et ignarum, et Christianae doctrinae finem verissimum demonstrando atque laudando breviter et graviter, ne aut tempora futurae narrationis occupes, aut eam non prius collocato animo audeas imponere, facias eum velle quod aut per errorem aut per simulationem nondum volebat. VI. 10.
but so that, if he has said that he came with such a purpose (which is truly to be approved, whether he speak the truth or a falsehood), then, approving and praising such a purpose as that with which he answered he had come, we may make him take delight in being such as he desires to appear. But if he has said something other than what ought to be in the mind of him who is to be imbued with the Christian faith; then, more blandly and gently rebuking him as untutored and ignorant, and by demonstrating and briefly and gravely praising the truest end of Christian doctrine, lest you either take up the time of the future narration, or dare to impose it before his mind is composed, you may make him wish that which he did not yet wish either through error or through pretence. VI. 10.
倒是這樣:他若說自己是懷著某種目的而來(無論他所說是真是假,這目的本身都真是當稱許的),那麼我們就稱許並讚揚他所回答自己前來時所懷的那種目的,使他樂於作自己所願顯出的那種人。但他若說出與那將受基督信仰薰陶之人心中所當有的不同之言;那麼,就當更溫和柔和地責備他,視他為未受教導、無知的人,並藉指明並簡短鄭重地讚揚基督教義最真的目的,免得你或佔用了未來敘述的時間、或膽敢在他的心思尚未安定之前就加以施教,好使他情願那他因錯謬或因假裝而尚未情願的事。六、10.
43:28
Quod si forte se divinitus admonitum vel territum esse responderit, ut fieret Christianus, laetissimum nobis exordiendi aditum praebet, quanta Deo sit cura pro nobis. Sane ab hujusmodi miraculorum sive somniorum, ad Scripturarum solidiorem viam et oracula certiora transferenda est ejus intentio: ut et illa admonitio quam misericorditer ei praerogata sit, noverit, ante quam Scripturis sanctis inhaereret.
But if perchance he answers that he has been divinely admonished or terrified into becoming a Christian, he affords us a most joyful entrance for beginning, how great is God's care for us. Certainly his attention is to be transferred from miracles or dreams of this kind to the more solid way of the Scriptures and to surer oracles: so that he may know that even that admonition which was mercifully bestowed on him beforehand, was given before he should cleave to the holy Scriptures.
但他若偶然回答說,他是被神所警戒或所驚嚇而來作基督徒,這就為我們的開端提供了最令人喜樂的入口,可講論神為我們的眷顧何等浩大。當然,要把他的注意力從這類神蹟或夢境,轉到更堅實的聖經之路,並更確實的神諭上:好叫他明白,連那憐憫地預先賜給他的警戒,也是在他尚未持守聖經以先所賜的。
43:29
Et utique demonstrandum est ei, quod ipse Dominus non eum admoneret aut compelleret fieri Christianum et incorporari Ecclesiae, seu talibus signis aut revelationibus erudiret, nisi jam praeparatum iter in Scripturis sanctis, ubi non quaereret visibilia miracula, sed invisibilia sperare consuesceret, neque dormiens, sed vigilans moneretur, eum securius et tutius carpere voluisset. Inde jam exordienda narratio est, ab eo quod fecit Deus omnia bona valde [Gen. i. 31], et perducenda, ut diximus, usque ad praesentia tempora Ecclesiae: ita ut singularum rerum atque gestorum quae narramus, causae rationesque reddantur, quibus ea referamus ad illum finem dilectionis [I Tim. i.
And assuredly it is to be shown to him that the Lord Himself would not admonish or compel him to become a Christian and to be incorporated into the Church, nor instruct him by such signs or revelations, unless He wished him to pursue more securely and safely a way already prepared for him in the holy Scriptures, where he should not seek visible miracles, but should grow accustomed to hope for invisible ones, and should be admonished not while sleeping but while waking. From that point now the narration is to be begun, from that which 'God made all things very good' [Gen. i. 31], and to be carried on, as we have said, down to the present times of the Church: in such a way that the causes and reasons of the several matters and deeds which we narrate may be rendered, by which we may refer them to that end of love [1 Tim. i.
當然要向他指明:主自己若非願他更安穩、更平安地踏上那已在聖經中為他預備的道路,就不會警戒或催逼他作基督徒、歸入教會,也不會用這樣的兆頭或啟示教導他;在那條路上,他不當尋求可見的神蹟,卻當習於盼望那不可見的,並且不是在睡夢中、乃是在儆醒時受警戒。從此便當開始敘述,從「神造萬物都甚好」〔創一31〕起,並如我們所說,一直講到教會現今的時代:這樣,凡我們所敘述的各樣事物與作為,都當交代其緣由與理由,使我們能把它們歸於那愛的目的〔提前一〕。
43:30
5], unde neque agentis aliquid neque loquentis oculus avertendus est. Si enim fictas poetarum fabulas, et ad voluptatem excogitatas animorum quorum cibus nugae sunt, tamen boni qui habentur atque appellantur grammatici, ad aliquam utilitatem referre conantur, quamquam et ipsam vanam et avidam saginae saecularis: quanto nos decet ese cautiores, ne illa quae vera narramus, sine suarum causarum redditione digesta, aut inani suavitate, aut etiam perniciosa cupiditate credantur. Non tamen sic asseramus has causas, ut relicto narrationis tractu, cor nostrum et lingua in nodos difficilioris disputationis excurrat;
5], from which the eye neither of one who does anything nor of one who speaks is to be turned away. For if the feigned fables of the poets, devised for the pleasure of minds whose food is trifles, are nevertheless attempted to be referred to some usefulness by those who are held and called good grammarians—although even that be a vain usefulness and greedy for worldly fattening—how much more does it befit us to be more cautious, lest those things which we narrate as true be believed without the rendering of their causes, either through empty pleasantness, or even through pernicious desire. Yet let us not so assert these causes, that, the thread of the narration being abandoned, our heart and tongue run out into the knots of a more difficult disputation;
〔提前一5〕,行事者的目光、說話者的目光,都不當從這目的轉開。因為連詩人所編造的寓言,那為娛悅以瑣屑為食之心思而杜撰的,尚且被那些被視為並被稱為好文法教師的人設法歸於某種用處——縱然那用處也是虛空、貪戀屬世豐飫的——我們豈不更當謹慎,免得我們所敘述為真的事,因未交代其緣由,或因空洞的甘美、甚或因有害的貪慾而被人相信呢。然而我們也不要如此陳說這些緣由,以致撇下敘述的脈絡,使我們的心與舌馳入更艱深辯論的死結中;
43:31
sed ipsa veritas adhibitae rationis quasi aurum sit gemmarum ordinem ligans, non tamen ornamenti seriem ulla immoderatione perturbans. VII. 11. Narratione finita, spes resurrectionis intimanda est, et pro capacitate ac viribus audientis, proque ipsius temporis modulo, adversus vanas irrisiones infidelium de corporis resurrectione tractandum, et futuri ultimi judicii bonitate in bonos, severitate in malos, veritate in omnes; commemoratisque cum detestatione et horrore poenis impiorum, regnum justorum atque fidelium et superna illa civitas, ejusque gaudium cum desiderio praedicandum est.
but let the very truth of the reason applied be as it were the gold that binds the order of the gems, yet not disturbing by any immoderation the series of the ornament. VII. 11. The narration being finished, the hope of the resurrection is to be intimated, and, according to the capacity and strength of the hearer, and according to the measure of the time itself, we must treat, against the empty mockeries of unbelievers, of the resurrection of the body, and of the future last judgment—of its goodness toward the good, its severity toward the evil, its truth toward all; and, the punishments of the wicked being recalled with detestation and horror, the kingdom of the just and faithful, and that heavenly city, and its joy, are to be proclaimed with longing.
倒要使所援用之理由的真理本身,彷彿是串連寶石次序的金子,卻不因任何無度而擾亂那裝飾的排列。七、11. 敘述既畢,就當提示復活的盼望,並按聽者的領受力與心力、按時間本身的分量,針對不信者對身體復活的空洞譏誚加以論述,並論及將來的末後審判——它向善人的良善、向惡人的嚴厲、向眾人的真實;並且,帶著憎惡與戰兢追述惡人的刑罰之後,就當懷著渴慕宣揚義人與信徒的國、那天上的城,並它的喜樂。
43:32
Tum vero instruenda et animanda est infirmitas hominis adversus tentationes et scandala sive foris sive in ipsa intus Ecclesia: foris adversus gentiles vel Judaeos vel haereticos; intus autem adversus areae Dominicae paleam [S. Matt. iii. 12]. Non ut contra singula perversorum genera disputetur, omnesque illorum pravae opiniones propositis quaestionibus refellantur: sed pro tempore brevi demonstrandum est, ita esse praedictum, et quae sit utilitas tentationum erudiendis fidelibus, et quae medicina in exemplo patientiae Dei, qui statuit usque in finem ista permittere.
Then indeed the weakness of man is to be instructed and animated against temptations and scandals, whether without or within the Church itself: without, against Gentiles or Jews or heretics; within, against the chaff of the Lord's threshing-floor [Matt. iii. 12]. Not that a disputation should be held against each single class of the perverse, and all their depraved opinions be refuted by set questions: but for a brief time it is to be shown that it was thus foretold, and what is the usefulness of temptations for the instructing of the faithful, and what the medicine in the example of God's patience, who has determined to permit these things even unto the end.
接著,就當堅固並激勵人的軟弱,使其抵擋試探與絆跌,無論是在教會之外或教會之內:在外,抵擋外邦人、猶太人或異端;在內,抵擋主打穀場上的糠秕〔太三12〕。這並非要逐一針對邪僻者的各類加以辯論,並用所提的問題駁倒他們一切乖謬的意見:乃是要在短時內指明,這事早已如此預言,並試探對教訓信徒有何用處,並在神忍耐的榜樣中有何良藥——祂已定意容許這些事直到末了。
43:33
Cum vero adversus eos instruitur, quorum perversae turbae corporaliter implent ecclesias, simul etiam praecepta breviter et decenter commemorentur Christianae atque honestae conversationis, ne ab ebriosis, avaris, fraudatoribus, aleatoribus, adulteris, fornicatoribus, spectaculorum amatoribus, remediorum sacrilegorum alligatoribus, praecantatoribus, mathematicis, vel quarumlibet artium vanarum et malarum divinatoribus, atque hujusmodi ceteris ita facile seducatur, et impunitum sibi fore arbitretur, quia videt multos qui Christiani appellantur, haec amare et egere et defendere et suadere et persuadere.
But when he is being instructed against those whose perverse throngs corporeally fill the churches, at the same time let the precepts of Christian and honourable conduct also be briefly and becomingly recalled, lest he be so easily seduced by drunkards, misers, cheats, gamblers, adulterers, fornicators, lovers of spectacles, binders-on of sacrilegious remedies, enchanters, astrologers, and diviners of whatever vain and evil arts, and the rest of this kind, and reckon that it will go unpunished for him, because he sees many who are called Christians love and cling to and defend and urge and persuade these things.
但當他受教以抵擋那些其邪僻群眾在肉身上填滿教會的人時,同時也當簡短而合宜地追述基督徒正直行為的準則,免得他輕易被醉酒者、貪婪者、詐騙者、賭徒、姦淫者、行淫者、愛看戲者、佩掛褻瀆邪術符咒者、行咒術者、占星者,以及任何虛妄邪惡之術的占卜者,並此類其餘的人所引誘,並自以為這對他必不受罰,因為他看見許多被稱為基督徒的人喜愛、貪戀、辯護、慫恿並勸誘這些事。
43:34
Quis enim finis praestitutus sit in tali vita perseverantibus, et quam sint in ipsa Ecclesia tolerandi, ex qua in fine separandi sunt, divinorum librorum testimoniis edocendum est. Praenuntiandum est etiam inventurum eum in Ecclesia multos Christianos bonos, verissimos cives caelestis Jerusalem, si esse ipse coeperit. Ad extremum ne spes ejus in homine ponatur, sedulo monendus est: quia neque facile ab homine judicari potest quis homo sit justus; et si facile posset, non ideo nobis proponi exempla justorum, ut ab eis justificemur, sed ut eos imitantes ab eorum justificatore nos quoque justificari sciamus.
For what end has been appointed beforehand for those who persevere in such a life, and how such are to be tolerated within the Church itself, from which in the end they are to be separated, is to be taught from the testimonies of the divine books. It is also to be foretold that he will find in the Church many good Christians, truest citizens of the heavenly Jerusalem, if he himself begins to be one. Finally, he is diligently to be admonished that his hope be not placed in man: because neither can it easily be judged by man which man is just; and if it easily could be, examples of the just are not therefore set before us that we might be justified by them, but that, imitating them, we might know that we too are justified by their Justifier.
因為對那些持守如此生活之人所預定的結局如何,以及在教會之內當如何容忍這等人(他們末了終要被分別出去),都當從神聖書卷的見證中教導出來。也當預告他:他若自己開始作一個〔基督徒〕,就必在教會中尋見許多良善的基督徒,天上耶路撒冷最真的公民。最後,還當殷勤地警戒他,叫他不要把盼望寄託在人身上:因為哪一個人是義人,人不易判斷;縱然容易判斷,義人的榜樣擺在我們面前,也不是要我們藉他們稱義,乃是要我們效法他們,好知道我們也是被那使他們稱義者所稱義。
43:35
Hinc enim fiet, quod maxime commendandum est, ut cum ille qui nos audit, immo per nos audit Deum, moribus et scientia proficere coeperit, et viam Christi alacriter ingredi, nec nobis id audeat assignare, nec sibi; sed et se ipsum, et nos, et quoscumque alios diligit amicos, in illo et propter illum diligat, qui eum dilexit inimicum [Rom. v. 10], ut justificans faceret amicum. Hic jam non te puto praeceptore indigere, ut cum occupata sunt tempora, vel tua, vel eorum qui te audiunt, breviter agas; cum autem largiora, largius eloquaris: hoc enim nullo admonente ipsa necessitas praecipit. VIII. 12.
For hence will come to pass that which is most of all to be commended, namely, that when he who hears us—nay rather hears God through us—has begun to make progress in morals and knowledge, and eagerly to enter upon the way of Christ, he may not dare to ascribe it either to us or to himself; but may love both himself, and us, and whatever other friends he loves, in Him and for His sake who loved him while an enemy [Rom. v. 10], that by justifying He might make him a friend. Here now I do not think you need an instructor, so that when times are occupied, whether yours or those of your hearers, you may act briefly; but when they are more ample, you may discourse more amply: for this the very necessity prescribes with none admonishing. VIII. 12.
因為由此必成就那最當稱許的事,就是:當那聽我們的人——不如說是藉我們而聽神的人——開始在品行與知識上長進,並殷切地踏入基督的道路時,他不敢將此歸功於我們,也不歸功於自己;乃在那位主裡面、並為那位主的緣故,愛他自己、愛我們、並愛他所愛的其他一切朋友——這位主在他還作仇敵時就愛了他〔羅五10〕,好藉稱他為義使他成為朋友。到此我想你已不需教師,好叫你在時間緊迫時,無論是你的或聽者的時間,就簡短地行;而在時間較寬裕時,就更詳盡地講論:因為這事無需人提醒,必要本身就已如此吩咐了。八、12.
43:36
Sed illud plane non praetereundum est, ut si ad te quisquam catechizandus venerit liberalibus doctrinis excultus, qui jam decreverit esse Christianus, et ideo venerit ut fiat, difficillimum omnino est ut non multa nostrarum scripturarum litterarumque cognoverit, quibus jam instructus ad sacramentorum participationem tantummodo venerit. Tales enim non eadem hora qua Christiani fiunt, sed ante solent omnia diligenter inquirere, et motus animi sui, cum quibus possunt, communicare atque discutere. Cum his itaque breviter agendum est, et non odiose inculcando quae norunt, sed modeste perstringendo; ita ut dicamus nos credere quod jam noverint illud atque illud:
But this plainly is not to be passed over: that if anyone to be catechized comes to you polished with the liberal doctrines, one who has already resolved to be a Christian, and has come for this purpose that he may become one, it is altogether most difficult that he should not have come to know many things of our Scriptures and writings, being already instructed in which he has come merely for participation in the sacraments. For such men are wont, not in the very hour in which they become Christians, but beforehand, to inquire diligently into all things, and to share and discuss the movements of their mind with those with whom they can. With these, therefore, we must deal briefly, and not by hatefully hammering in what they know, but by modestly touching upon it; so that we may say that we believe they already know this or that:
但這一點顯然不可略過:倘若有人前來受教,是受過博雅學術陶冶的,已決意作基督徒,並正為此而來要成為基督徒,那麼他幾乎絕不可能沒有認識我們聖經與著作中的許多事,他既已受此教導,前來只不過是為領受聖禮。因為這等人往往不是在他們成為基督徒的那一刻,而是在此以先,就殷勤地查考一切,並與所能相談之人分享並討論自己心中的思動。所以對這等人,我們當簡短地應對,不是可憎地把他們所知的硬灌進去,乃是謙和地略略提及;使我們得以說:我們相信他們已經知道這事那事:
43:37
atque hoc modo cursim enumerare omnia quae rudibus indoctisque inculcanda sunt: ut etsi quid novit eruditus iste, non tamquam a doctore audiat; et si quid adhuc ignorat, dum ea commemoramus quae illum nosse jam credimus, discat. Nec ipse sane inutiliter interrogatur, quibus rebus motus sit, ut velit esse Christianus:
and in this way to run over cursorily all the things which are to be inculcated upon the rude and unlearned: so that, even if this learned man knows anything, he may not hear it as from a teacher; and if he is as yet ignorant of anything, while we mention those things which we believe he already knows, he may learn it. Nor indeed is he himself uselessly questioned by what things he has been moved to wish to be a Christian:
並以此方式草草掠過那一切當向粗野無學之人反覆灌輸的事:這樣,這位有學問的人縱然知道甚麼,也不至於像從教師口中聽見;而他若尚有所不知,我們在提及那些我們相信他已知之事時,他便能學得。並且,詢問他是被甚麼事所感動而願作基督徒,這對他自己也並非無益:
43:38
ut si libris ei persuasum esse videris, sive canonicis, sive utilium tractatorum, de his aliquid in principio loquaris, collaudans eos pro diversitate meritorum canonicae auctoritatis et exponentium sollertissimae diligentiae, maximeque commendans in scripturis canonicis admirandae altitudinis saluberrimam humilitatem, in illis autem pro sua cujusque facultate aptum superbioribus, et per hoc infirmioribus animis, stilum sonantioris et quasi tornatioris eloquii. Sane etiam exprimendum de illo est, ut indicet quem maxime legerit, et quibus libris familiarius inhaeserit, unde illi persuasum est, ut sociari vellet Ecclesiae.
so that if you see he has been persuaded by books, whether canonical or of useful commentators, you may say something at the beginning about these, praising them according to the diversity of their merits—of the canonical authority, and of the most skilful diligence of the expounders—and most of all commending in the canonical Scriptures the most salutary humility of their admirable loftiness, but in the others, according to each one's ability, a style of more sonorous and, as it were, more polished eloquence, suited to prouder and thereby to weaker minds. Assuredly it is also to be drawn out from him, that he may indicate whom he has chiefly read, and to what books he has more familiarly cleaved, whence he was persuaded to wish to be associated with the Church.
這樣,你若見他是被書籍所說服,無論是正典的、或有益註釋者的書,就可在開端略講一些關於這些書的話,按其優點的不同加以稱讚——一面讚正典的權威,一面讚解經者最巧妙的勤勉——並最要在正典聖經中,稱許那令人驚歎之崇高中最有益的謙卑;而在其他書中,則按各人的才能,稱許那更宏亮、彷彿更精雕的辭章,那適合較驕傲、因而較軟弱之心思的文體。當然,也要從他口中引出,叫他指明自己主要讀了誰的書,更熟稔於哪些書卷,以致他被說服,願意加入教會。
43:39
Quod cum dixerit, tum si nobis noti sunt illi libri, aut ecclesiastica fama saltem accepimus a catholico aliquo memorabili viro esse conscriptos, laeti approbemus. Si autem in alicujus haeretici volumina incurrit, et nesciens forte quod vera fides improbat tenuit animo et catholicum esse arbitratur; sedulo edocendus est, praelata auctoritate universalis Ecclesiae aliorumque doctissimorum hominum et disputationibus et scriptionibus in ejus veritate florentium.
And when he has said this, then, if those books are known to us, or if we have at least received from ecclesiastical report that they were written by some catholic man of note, let us gladly approve. But if he has fallen upon the volumes of some heretic, and, not knowing perchance what the true faith disapproves, has held it in his mind and thinks it to be catholic; he is diligently to be taught, the authority of the universal Church being set before him, and that of other most learned men flourishing in its truth by both disputations and writings.
當他這樣說了,那麼,若我們認得那些書,或至少從教會的傳聞得知它們是某位有名望的大公信仰之人所寫,就讓我們欣然稱許。但他若偶然讀到某異端者的書卷,或許因不知真信仰所不許的,便將其存於心中並以為是合乎大公信仰的;就當殷勤地教導他,把普世教會的權柄擺在他面前,並把其他極博學、在教會真理中藉辯論與著作興盛之人的權柄擺在他面前。
43:40
Quamquam et illi qui catholici ex hac vita emigrarunt, et aliquid litterarum Christianarum posteris reliquerunt, in quibusdam locis opusculorum suorum, vel non intellecti, vel sicuti est humana infirmitas, minus valentes acie mentis abditiora penetrare, et veri similitudine aberrantes a veritate, praesumtoribus et audacibus fuerunt occasioni ad aliquam haeresim moliendam atque gignendam. Quod mirum non est, cum de ipsis canonicis litteris, ubi omnia sanissime dicta sunt, non quidem aliter accipiendo quaedam, quam vel scriptor sensit, vel se ipsa veritas habet:
Although even those who departed this life as catholics, and left something of Christian letters to posterity, have in certain places of their little works—either not being understood, or, such as human weakness is, being less able with the edge of the mind to penetrate the more hidden things, and straying from the truth by a likeness to the truth—been an occasion to the presumptuous and audacious for contriving and begetting some heresy. And this is no wonder, since even from the canonical letters themselves, where all things are most soundly spoken—not indeed by taking certain things otherwise than either the writer meant, or than the truth itself holds:
雖然連那些以大公信仰身分離世、並為後人留下若干基督教著作的人,在其小著的某些地方——或因未被人領會,或因人性的軟弱,其心思的鋒刃較無力洞穿那更隱祕之事,並因與真理相似而偏離真理——竟成了那些冒昧放肆之人策劃並產生某種異端的機會。這也不足為奇,因為連從那正典書卷本身——那裡一切都說得最為健全——也是如此,並非因為有人把某些話領會得不同於作者的原意、或不同於真理本身所持有的:
43:41
(nam si hoc solum esset, quis non humanae infirmitati ad corrigendum paratae libenter ignosceret?) sed id quod perverse ac prave opinati sunt, animositate acerrima et pervicaci arrogantia defensitantes, multi multa perniciosa dogmata concisa communionis unitate pepererunt. Haec omnia cum illo, qui ad societatem populi Christiani, non idiota, ut aiunt, sed doctorum libris expolitus atque excultus accedit, modesta collatione tractanda sunt: tantum assumta praecipiendi auctoritate, ut caveat praesumtionis errores, quantum ejus humilitas, quae illum adduxit, jam sentitur admittere.
(for if this alone were the case, who would not gladly pardon human weakness, ready to be corrected?) but because what they perversely and wrongly opined, defending it obstinately with the fiercest animosity and stubborn arrogance, many have brought forth many pernicious dogmas, the unity of communion being cut asunder. All these things are to be treated by a modest conference with him who comes to the fellowship of the Christian people, not an idiot, as they say, but polished and refined by the books of the learned; only so much authority of instructing being assumed as to warn him to beware the errors of presumption, in so far as that humility which brought him is now perceived to allow.
(因為若僅是如此,誰不甘願寬恕那甘於受糾正的人性軟弱呢?)乃是因為他們把自己乖僻邪謬所臆想的,用最兇猛的敵意與頑固的傲慢執意辯護,以致許多人生出許多有害的教條,把相通的合一割裂了。這一切,對於那來加入基督子民團契的人——他不是俗話所說的「白丁」,乃是受過學者書籍打磨與陶冶的人——都當以謙和的商議加以處理;只是取用施教的權柄,僅以警戒他提防冒昧的錯謬為度,就在那領他前來的謙卑如今被察覺所能容許的範圍之內。
43:42
Cetera vero secundum regulas doctrinae salutaris, sive de fide, quaecumque narranda vel disserenda sunt, sive de moribus, sive de tentationibus, eo modo percurrendo quo dixi, ad illam supereminentiorem viam [I Cor. xii. 31] omnia referenda sunt. IX. 13. Sunt item quidam de scholis usitatissimis grammaticorum oratorumque venientes, quos neque inter idiotas numerare audeas, neque inter illos doctissimos, quorum mens magnarum rerum est exercitata quaestionibus.
But the rest, according to the rules of sound doctrine, whatever things are to be narrated or discussed, whether concerning faith, or concerning morals, or concerning temptations, are, by running over them in the manner I have said, all to be referred to that more surpassing way [1 Cor. xii. 31]. IX. 13. There are likewise certain ones coming from the most usual schools of the grammarians and orators, whom you would neither dare to number among the idiots, nor among those most learned men whose mind has been exercised in the questions of great matters.
至於其餘的,凡當敘述或討論的事,無論關乎信德、關乎品行、或關乎試探,都當按健全教義的規則,以我所說的方式掠過,全都歸於那更超越的道路〔林前十二31〕。九、13. 同樣有某些人,是從文法教師與修辭家最尋常的學校出來的,你既不敢把他們列在「白丁」之中,也不敢列在那些心思在大事的問題中受過操練的極博學之人中間。
43:43
His ergo qui loquendi arte ceteris hominibus excellere videntur, cum veniunt ut Christiani fiant, hoc amplius quam illis illitteratis impertire debemus, quod sedulo monendi sunt, ut humilitate induti Christiana, discant non contemnere, quos cognoverint morum vitia quam verborum amplius devitare; et cordi casto linguam exercitatam nec conferre audeant, quam etiam praeferre consueverant. Maxime autem isti docendi sunt Scripturas audire divinas, ne sordeat eis solidum eloquium, quia non est inflatum;
To these therefore, who seem to excel other men in the art of speaking, when they come to become Christians, we ought to impart this something more than to those unlettered ones, namely, that they are diligently to be admonished that, being clothed with Christian humility, they may learn not to despise those whom they have come to know avoid the vices of morals rather than of words; and that they may not dare even to compare with a chaste heart a well-exercised tongue, which they had even been accustomed to prefer. But especially these are to be taught to listen to the divine Scriptures, lest solid eloquence be distasteful to them because it is not inflated;
所以,對這些在言語之術上似乎勝過眾人的人,當他們前來要作基督徒時,我們當比對那些沒有學問的人多施予這一點,就是要殷勤地警戒他們:既披上了基督徒的謙卑,就當學習不輕看那些他們所認識、寧避品行之惡過於言辭之惡的人;並且不敢把操練純熟的舌頭與純潔的心相比,那舌頭原是他們慣於看得更高的。尤其當教導這些人聽神聖的經典,免得他們厭嫌那扎實的言辭,因為它不虛浮誇張;
43:44
neque arbitrentur carnalibus integumentis involuta atque opera dicta vel facta hominum, quae in illis libris leguntur, non evolvenda atque aperienda ut intelligantur, sed sic accipienda ut litterae sonant; deque ipsa utilitate secreti, unde etiam mysteria vocantur, quid valeant aenigmatum latebrae ad amorem veritatis acuendum, decutiendumque fastidii torporem, ipsa experientia probandum est talibus, cum aliquid eis quod in promtu positum non ita movebat, enodatione allegoriae alicujus eruitur. His enim maxime utile est nosse, ita esse praeponendas verbis sententias, ut praeponitur animus corpori.
nor let them think that the words or deeds of men wrapped up in carnal coverings, which are read in those books, are not to be unfolded and laid open in order to be understood, but are to be taken just as the letters sound; and concerning the very usefulness of that secrecy—whence they are also called mysteries—what force the recesses of enigmas have for sharpening the love of truth and shaking off the torpor of loathing, this is to be proved to such men by experience itself, when something which, set out openly, did not so move them, is dug out by the unravelling of some allegory. For to these it is most useful to know that meanings are to be preferred to words, just as the soul is preferred to the body.
也不要叫他們以為,那些書中所讀、包裹在肉體外衣之下的人的言行,不當展開並敞開以致被人明白,乃當僅照字面所發之音領受;並論到那隱祕本身的用處——它們因此也被稱為「奧祕」——那些謎語的隱處對磨利愛真理之心、抖落厭倦的麻木有何等力量,這要靠經驗本身向這等人證實:當某件擺明時並不那樣打動他們的事,藉某個寓意的解開而被挖掘出來時,便顯明了。因為對這等人,最有益的是要知道:意義當被看重過於言辭,正如魂當被看重過於身體。
43:45
Ex quo fit, ut ita malle debeant veriores quam disertiores audire sermones, sicut malle debent prudentiores quam formosiores habere amicos. Noverint etiam non esse vocem ad aures Dei, nisi animi affectum: ita enim non irridebunt, si aliquos antistites et ministros Ecclesiae forte animadverterint, vel cum barbarismis et soloecismis Deum invocare, vel eadem verba quae pronuntiant non intelligere, perturbateque distinguere. Non quia ista minime corrigenda sunt, ut populus ad id quod plane intelligit, dicat Amen: sed tamen pie toleranda sunt ab eis, qui didicerint, ut sono in foro, sic voto in ecclesia bene dici.
From which it comes to pass that they ought so to prefer to hear truer rather than more eloquent discourses, just as they ought to prefer to have wiser rather than more handsome friends. Let them also know that there is no voice to the ears of God but the affection of the mind: thus indeed they will not mock, if they should perchance observe some prelates and ministers of the Church invoking God even with barbarisms and solecisms, or not understanding the very words which they pronounce, and dividing them confusedly. Not that these things are by no means to be corrected, so that the people may say Amen to that which it plainly understands: but nevertheless they are piously to be tolerated by those who have learned that, as speech is well pronounced in the forum, so vow is well pronounced in the church.
由此便成就這事:他們當寧願聽更真、而非更雄辯的言談,正如他們當寧願有更明智、而非更俊美的朋友。也當叫他們知道:在神耳中並無別的聲音,惟有心思的情感:這樣,他們就不至於譏笑,倘若偶然察覺教會中某些主教與服事者向神呼求時竟帶著粗鄙的語病與文法之誤,或並不明白自己所唸的字句,並混亂地斷句。這並非說這些事全然不當糾正,好叫百姓對其所清楚明白的說「阿們」:然而,凡已學會「言辭在市集上說得好,禱願在教會中說得好」的人,仍當虔敬地容忍這些事。
43:46
Itaque forensis illa nonnumquam forte bona dictio, numquam tamen benedictio dici potest. De sacramento autem quod accepturi sunt, sufficit prudentioribus audire quid res illa significet: cum tardioribus autem aliquanto pluribus verbis et similitudinibus agendum est, ne contemnant quod vident. X. 14. Hic tu fortasse exemplum aliquod sermonis desideras, ut ipso tibi opere ostendam, quomodo facienda sint ista quae monui. Quod quidem faciam, quantum Domino adjuvante potuero: sed prius de illa hilaritate comparanda, quod pollicitus sum, dicere debeo.
And so that eloquence of the forum, though sometimes perchance good speaking (dictio), can never yet be called good blessing (benedictio). But concerning the sacrament which they are about to receive, it suffices for the more prudent to hear what that thing signifies: but with the slower we must deal with somewhat more words and comparisons, lest they despise what they see. X. 14. Here perhaps you desire some example of a discourse, so that by the very work I may show you how these things which I have advised are to be done. This indeed I will do, as far as with the Lord's help I shall be able: but first I must speak, as I have promised, concerning the procuring of that cheerfulness.
因此,那市集上的言辭,縱然有時或許是「善言」(dictio),卻永不能稱為「善頌」(benedictio)。但論到他們將要領受的聖禮,對較明智的人,聽見那事象徵甚麼便已足夠:但對較遲鈍的人,我們就須多用些話語與比喻應對,免得他們輕看自己所見的。十、14. 到此,你或許渴望有一篇言談的範例,好叫我藉實際的作為向你顯明,我所勸諭的這些事當如何行。這事我確要行,盡我在主幫助下所能行的:但我必先照所應許的,講論如何得著那喜樂。
43:47
Jam enim de ipsis praeceptis explicandi sermonis, in catechizando eo qui sic venit ut Christianus fiat, quantum satis visum est, quod promiseram exsolvi. Indebitum quippe est, ut etiam ipse faciam in hoc volumine, quod fieri oportere praecipio. Si ergo fecero, ad cumulum valebit: cumulus autem quo pacto a me superfundi potest, ante quam mensuram debiti explevero? Neque enim te maxime conqueri audivi, nisi quod tibi sermo tuus vilis abjectusque videretur, cum aliquem Christiano nomine imbueres. Hoc autem scio non tam rerum quae dicendae sunt, quibus te satis novi paratum et instructum, neque ipsius locutionis inopia, sed animi taedio fieri;
For now, concerning the very precepts of unfolding the discourse in catechizing him who comes so as to become a Christian, I have, as far as seemed sufficient, discharged what I had promised. It is indeed a debt that I should also myself do, in this volume, that which I prescribe ought to be done. If therefore I shall have done it, it will avail for a heaping up (of the measure): but in what way can the heap be poured over by me, before I have fulfilled the measure of the debt? For I did not hear you complain chiefly of anything, except that your discourse seemed to you cheap and mean, when you were imbuing someone with the name of Christian. But this I know comes to pass not so much from a lack of the things which are to be said—for which I know you well enough prepared and instructed—nor of the speech itself, but from a weariness of mind;
如今,論到向那前來要作基督徒之人施教時、展開言談的種種準則,我已盡我所認為足夠的,履行了我所應許的。我自己在這卷書中也親自行出我所指示當行的,這確是我當還的債。所以,我若行了,這便有助於「滿溢」(那量度):但在我尚未還清所欠的量度之前,這溢滿又怎能由我傾注呢?因為我聽你所抱怨的,主要無非是這一點:當你以基督之名薰陶某人時,你的言談在你看來顯得低賤卑陋。但我知道,這之所以發生,並非因為缺乏當說的內容——就這方面我深知你已充分預備並受過教導——也非因言辭本身的匱乏,乃是出於心思的厭倦;
43:48
vel illa causa quam dixi, quia magis nos delectat et tenet, quod in silentio mente cernimus, nec inde volumus avocari ad verborum longe disparem strepitum; vel quia etiam cum sermo jucundus est, magis nos libet audire aut legere quae melius dicta sunt, et quae sine nostra cura et sollicitudine promuntur, quam ad alienum sensum repentina verba coaptare incerto exitu, sive utrum occurrant pro sententia, sive utrum accipiantur utiliter; vel quia illa quae rudibus insinuantur, eo quod nobis notissima sunt et provectui nostro jam non necessaria, piget ad ea saepissime redire, nec in eis tam usitatis et tamquam infantilibus cum aliqua voluptate jam grandiusculus animus graditur.
either from that cause which I have mentioned, because that which we behold in silence with the mind delights and holds us more, and we are unwilling to be called away thence to the far different noise of words; or because even when the discourse is pleasant, we would rather hear or read those things which have been better said, and which are brought forth without our care and solicitude, than to fit sudden words to another's sense with an uncertain outcome—whether they may occur to match the thought, or whether they may be usefully received; or because those things which are instilled into the rude, inasmuch as they are most well known to us and no longer necessary to our advancement, it irks us most often to return to them, nor does the mind, now somewhat grown up, walk with any pleasure among things so customary and, as it were, childish.
這厭倦或出於我所提及的那緣故,因為我們在靜默中以心思所默觀的,更能悅樂並吸引我們,我們不願從那裡被喚離,去就那大不相同的言語喧囂;或因為連當言談本身可喜時,我們也寧願聽或讀那些說得更好的、且無需我們費心操勞便呈現出來的話,而不願以不確定的結果把倉促的言辭湊合他人的心意——無論它們是否恰能合乎所想,或是否能被有益地領受;或因為那些灌輸給粗野之人的事,既是我們最熟悉、對我們的長進也不再必要的,就令我們厭於一再重返,那如今已略為長大的心思,也不願以任何喜樂行走於這等慣熟、彷彿孩童的事物之間。
43:49
Facit etiam loquenti taedium auditor immobilis, (vel quia non movetur affectu, vel quia nullo motu corporis indicat se intelligere vel sibi placere quae dicuntur:) non quia humanae laudis nos esse avidos decet, sed quia ea quae ministramus Dei sunt; et quanto magis diligimus eos quibus loquimur, tanto magis eis cupimus ut placeant, quae ad eorum porriguntur salutem: quod si non succedit, contristamur, et in ipso cursu debilitamur et frangimur, quasi frustra operam conteramus.
An unmoved listener also produces weariness in the speaker (whether because he is not stirred by feeling, or because by no movement of his body does he show that he understands or that what is said pleases him) — not because it is fitting that we should be greedy for human praise, but because the things we minister are God's; and the more we love those to whom we speak, the more we desire that the things which are offered for their salvation should please them. But if this does not come about, we are saddened, and in the very course of our speaking we are weakened and broken, as though we were wasting our labour in vain.
一個毫無反應的聽者也會使講者生厭(或因他未被情感觸動,或因他不以身體的任何動作表示自己聽懂了、或所說的話使他喜悅)——這並非因為我們理當貪求人的稱讚,而是因為我們所傳講的乃是神的事;我們愈愛那些對之說話的人,就愈盼望那為他們的救恩而獻上的話能使他們喜悅。倘若這未能成就,我們便憂傷,甚至在講述的過程中變得軟弱、頹喪,彷彿徒然耗費了心力。
43:50
Nonnumquam etiam cum avertimur ab aliqua re, quam desideramus agere, et cujus actio aut delectabat nos, aut magis nobis necessaria videbatur, et cogimur aut jussu ejus quem offendere nolumus, aut aliquorum inevitabili instantia catechizare aliquem, jam conturbati accedimus ad negotium, cui magna tranquillitate opus est, dolentes quod neque ordinem actionum nobis conceditur tenere quem volumus, nec sufficere omnibus possumus: atque ita ex ipsa tristitia sermo procedens minus gratus est, quia de ariditate maestitiae minus exuberat. Aliquando item ex aliquo scandalo maeror pectus obsedit, et tunc nobis dicitur, Veni, loquere huic, Christianus vult fieri.
Sometimes too, when we are called away from some task which we desire to be doing, and whose performance either delighted us or seemed to us more necessary, and we are compelled — whether by the command of one whom we do not wish to offend, or by the unavoidable insistence of certain persons — to catechize someone, we approach already disturbed a business that requires great tranquillity, grieving that we are neither permitted to keep the order of our actions as we wish, nor able to suffice for all. And so the discourse, proceeding from this very sadness, is less pleasing, because from the dryness of grief it flows less abundantly. Sometimes again, from some scandal, sorrow has beset the heart, and then someone says to us: 'Come, speak to this man, he wishes to become a Christian.'
有時,當我們被召離開某件我們渴望去做、而其進行本身令我們喜悅、或在我們看來更為必要的事,並被迫去教導某人——或是出於我們不願得罪之人的命令,或是出於某些人不可迴避的堅持——我們便已心緒不寧地著手一件需要極大寧靜的工作,為著我們既不得按己意保持行事的次序、又無法應付眾人而憂傷。於是那從這憂傷中發出的言語就較不悅人,因為它從愁苦的枯乾中湧流得較少。又有時,因著某種絆倒的事,悲傷已盤踞心頭,這時卻有人對我們說:「來,向這人講講,他想成為基督徒。」
43:51
Dicitur enim ab ignorantibus quid nos clausum intus exurat: quibus si affectum nostrum aperire non oportet, suscipimus ingratius quod volunt: et profecto languidus et insuavis ille sermo erit per venam cordis aestuantem fumantemque trajectus. Tot igitur ex causis, quaelibet earum serenitatem nostrae mentis obnubilet, secundum Deum sunt quaerenda remedia, quibus relaxetur illa contractio, et fervore spiritus exsultemus et jucundemur in tranquillitate boni operis. Hilarem enim datorem diligit Deus [2 Cor. ix. 7]. 15.
For those who do not know what burns shut up within us say this to us; and if it is not fitting to disclose our feeling to them, we take up more grudgingly what they wish, and assuredly that discourse will be languid and unpleasant, driven through the seething and smoking vein of the heart. Therefore, for however many causes any one of these may cloud the serenity of our mind, remedies are to be sought according to God, by which that contraction may be loosened, and we may exult in fervour of spirit and rejoice in the tranquillity of a good work. For God loves a cheerful giver (2 Cor. 9:7).
因為那些不知道我們內心被何物封閉焚燒的人如此對我們說;若不宜向他們袒露我們的心情,我們便更勉強地承接他們所願的,那言語必定萎靡不悅,因它是穿過那沸騰冒煙的心之脈絡而出的。因此,無論這些原因中的哪一個以多少方式遮蔽了我們心靈的寧靜,都當按著神去尋求良藥,藉此使那收縮得以鬆解,好叫我們在心靈的火熱中歡躍,並在美善工作的寧靜中喜樂。因為神喜愛樂捐的人(哥林多後書九章7節)。
43:52
Si enim causa illa contristat, quod intellectum nostrum auditor non capit, a cujus cacumine quodam modo descendentes cogimur in syllabarum longe infra distantium tarditate demorari, et curam gerimus quemadmodum longis et perplexis amfractibus procedat ex ore carnis, quod celerrimo haustu mentis imbibitur, et quia multum dissimiliter exit, taedet loqui, et libet tacere: cogitemus quid nobis praerogatum sit ab illo, qui demonstravit nobis exemplum, ut sequamur vestigia ejus [I Pet. ii. 21]. Quantumvis enim differat articulata vox nostra ab intelligentiae nostrae vivacitate, longe differentior est mortalitas carnis ab aequalitate Dei.
For if the cause that saddens us is that the listener does not grasp our understanding — for descending, as it were, from a certain summit of it, we are compelled to linger in the slowness of syllables far below, and we take pains how, through long and winding circuits, that may issue from the mouth of the flesh which is imbibed by the swiftest draught of the mind, and because it comes forth very unlike itself, it wearies us to speak and we long to be silent — let us think what has been granted to us beforehand by Him who showed us an example, that we should follow His footsteps (1 Pet. 2:21). For however much our articulate voice differs from the liveliness of our understanding, far more different is the mortality of the flesh from the equality of God.
因為若使我們憂傷的原因是聽者未能領會我們的思想——我們彷彿從它的某個高峰下降,被迫在遠低於此的音節的遲緩中逗留,並費心思量:那被心靈以最快速的一飲所吸取的,如何能經過漫長曲折的迂迴從肉體的口中發出;又因它出來時與原貌大不相同,遂使我們厭於言說而樂於緘默——那麼讓我們思想那位向我們顯明榜樣、叫我們跟隨祂腳蹤之主(彼得前書二章21節)所預先賜給我們的。因為無論我們清晰的言語與我們思想的活潑相差多遠,肉體的必死性與神的等同相差更遠。
43:53
Et tamen cum in eadem forma esset , semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens [Philip. ii. 7], &c. , usque ad mortem crucis . Quam ob causam, nisi quia factus est infirmis infirmus , ut infirmos lucrificaret? [I Cor. ix. 22] Audi ejus imitatorem alibi etiam dicentem, Sive enim mente excessimus , Deo; sive temperantes sumus , vobis. Caritas enim Christi compellit nos judicantes hoc, quia unus pro omnibus mortuus est [2 Cor. v. 13, 14]. Quomodo enim paratus esset impendi pro animabus eorum [2 Cor. xii. 15], si eum pigeret inclinari ad aures eorum? Hinc ergo factus est parvulus in medio nostrum, tamquam nutrix fovens filios suos [I Thess. ii. 7].
And yet, though He was in the same form, He emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil. 2:7), and so on, even unto the death of the cross. For what reason, save because He became weak to the weak, that He might gain the weak? (1 Cor. 9:22). Hear His imitator elsewhere also saying: 'For whether we are beside ourselves, it is to God; or whether we are sober, it is for you. For the love of Christ constrains us, because we judge this, that one died for all' (2 Cor. 5:13–14). For how would he have been ready to be spent for their souls (2 Cor. 12:15), if it had irked him to bow down to their ears? Hence, then, he became a little one in our midst, like a nurse cherishing her children (1 Thess. 2:7).
然而,祂雖本有神的形像,卻虛己,取了奴僕的形像(腓立比書二章7節),如此等等,甚至順服至死,且死在十字架上。這是為了什麼緣故,若不是因祂向軟弱的人成了軟弱的,為要得著軟弱的人呢?(哥林多前書九章22節)試聽祂的效法者在別處也說:「我們若果癲狂,是為神;若果謹守,是為你們。原來基督的愛激勵我們,因我們斷定:一人既替眾人死」(哥林多後書五章13-14節)。因為他若厭於俯就他們的耳朵,又怎會甘願為他們的靈魂費財費力呢?(哥林多後書十二章15節)因此他就在我們中間成了孩童,如同乳母撫育自己的孩子(帖撒羅尼迦前書二章7節)。
43:54
Num enim delectat, nisi amor invitet, decurtata et mutilata verba immurmurare? Et tamen optant homines habere infantes, quibus id exhibeant: et suavius est matri minuta mansa inspuere parvulo filio, quam ipsam mandere ac devorare grandiora. Non ergo recedat de pectore etiam cogitatio gallinae illius [S. Matt. xxiii. 37], quae languidulis plumis teneros fetus operit, et susurrantes pullos confracta voce advocat; cujus blandas alas refugientes superbi, praeda fiunt alitibus.
For does it delight anyone, unless love invites, to murmur curtailed and maimed words? And yet men long to have infants, to whom they may show this; and it is sweeter to a mother to spit little chewed morsels into her small son's mouth than to chew and devour larger pieces herself. Let there not then depart from our heart even the thought of that hen (Matt. 23:37), which with drooping feathers covers her tender brood, and with broken voice calls her chirping chicks; whose caressing wings the proud, fleeing from them, become the prey of the birds of prey.
因為除非愛心相召,誰會樂意咕噥那斷續殘缺的話語呢?然而人們卻渴望有嬰孩,好向他們如此行;母親把嚼碎的小塊食物餵入幼子口中,比自己咀嚼吞嚥較大的食物更覺甘甜。因此,願那母雞的意象(馬太福音二十三章37節)也不從我們心中離去——牠以低垂的羽翼遮蓋柔弱的雛鳥,用破碎的聲音呼喚啾啾鳴叫的小雞;那些驕傲之輩躲避牠溫柔的翅膀,便成了猛禽的獵物。
43:55
Si enim intellectus delectat in penetralibus sincerissimis, hoc etiam intelligere delectet, quomodo caritas, quanto officiosius descendit in infima, tanto robustius recurrit in intima per bonam conscientiam nihil quaerendi ab eis ad quos descendit, praeter eorum sempiternam salutem. XI. 16. Si autem magis appetimus, ea quae jam parata sunt et melius dicta legere vel audire, et ideo piget incerto exitu ad tempus coaptare quae loquimur: tantum a veritate rerum non aberret animus, facile est ut si in verbis auditorem aliquid offenderit, ex ipsa occasione discat, quam sit re intellecta contemnendum, si minus integre, aut si minus proprie sonare potuit, quod ideo sonabat ut res intelligeretur.
For if the understanding delights us in its most sincere inner recesses, let this also delight us to understand: how charity, the more devotedly it descends to the lowest things, the more robustly it returns to the innermost, through a good conscience of seeking nothing from those to whom it descends, save their everlasting salvation. XI. 16. But if we rather desire to read or hear the things that are already prepared and better expressed, and therefore are loath to adapt for the moment, with uncertain outcome, the words we speak: provided only the mind does not stray from the truth of things, it is easy that, if something in our words has offended the listener, we should learn from that very occasion how, when the matter is understood, it is to be despised if it could sound less perfectly or less properly — for it sounded thus only that the matter might be understood.
因為若思想在其最真誠的內室中使我們喜悅,那麼讓我們也以領悟這事為樂:愛德愈是虔敬地降到最卑微之處,就愈是剛強地回歸至最深之內室,因它憑著一個良善的良心,除了那些它所降就之人的永遠救恩以外,別無所求。第十一章第16節。但若我們寧願去讀或聽那些已經預備好、且表達得更佳的話,因而不願為著當下、以不確定的結果去臨場斟酌我們所講的話:只要心思不偏離事物的真理,那麼倘若我們的言語中有什麼冒犯了聽者,我們便容易從那機緣本身學到:當事理被領悟之後,就當看輕言語——即或它聽起來不夠完美、或不夠恰當,也無妨,因它發聲原是為叫事理被人明白。
43:56
Quod si humanae infirmitatis intentio etiam ab ipsa rerum veritate aberraverit: quamquam in catechizandis rudibus, ubi via tritissima tenenda est, difficile potest accidere: tamen ne forte accidat ut etiam hinc offendatur auditor, non aliunde nobis debet videri accidisse, nisi quia Deus experiri nos voluit, utrum cum mentis placiditate corrigamur, ne in defensionem nostri erroris majore praecipitemur errore. Quod si nemo nobis dixerit, nosque et illos qui audierunt omnino latuerit, nullus dolor est, si non fiat iterum.
But if the effort of human weakness should even stray from the very truth of things — though in catechizing the unlearned, where the most beaten path is to be kept, this can hardly happen — nevertheless, lest perchance it happen that the listener be offended even from this, it ought not to seem to us to have happened for any other reason than that God willed to test us, whether we correct ourselves with placidity of mind, so as not to be plunged, in defence of our error, into a greater error. But if no one has told us of it, and it has remained entirely hidden both from us and from those who heard, there is no grief, provided it does not happen again.
但若人性軟弱的努力甚至偏離了事物本身的真理——雖然在教導未學之人時,因當守最為踏實的路徑,這種事很難發生——然而,唯恐聽者竟因此被絆倒,我們也不應以為這是出於別的緣故,只當視為神願試驗我們:看我們是否以平靜的心自我糾正,免得為辯護自己的錯誤而墮入更大的錯誤。但若無人告知我們,且此事完全向我們並向那些聽見的人隱藏,那便無須憂傷,只要它不再發生。
43:57
Plerumque autem nos ipsi recolentes quae dixerimus, reprehendimus aliquid, et ignoramus quomodo cum diceretur acceptum sit, magisque dolemus, quando in nobis fervet caritas, si cum falsum esset, libenter acceptum est. Ideoque opportunitate reperta, sicut nos ipsos in silentio reprehendimus, ita curandum est, ut etiam illi sensim corrigantur, qui non Dei verbis, sed plane nostris in aliquam lapsi sunt falsitatem. Si vero aliqui livore vesano caeci errasse nos gaudent, susurrones, detractores, Deo odibiles [I Rom. i. 30]; praebeant nobis materiam exercendae patientiae cum misericordia, quia et patientia Dei ad poenitentiam eos adducit.
But for the most part we ourselves, recalling what we have said, find fault with something, and we do not know how it was received when it was being said; and we grieve the more, when charity glows within us, if what was false was received with pleasure. And therefore, when opportunity is found, just as we reprove ourselves in silence, so care must be taken that even they be gradually corrected who have fallen into some falsehood — not through God's words, but plainly through ours. But if some, blinded by mad envy, rejoice that we have erred — whisperers, backbiters, hateful to God (Rom. 1:30) — let them furnish us with material for exercising patience together with mercy, since even the patience of God leads them to repentance.
但我們自己在回想所說的話時,大多會對某些地方加以指摘,卻不知道當時說出來時是如何被領受的;當愛心在我們裡面熱切燃燒時,若那本是虛假的話卻被人欣然接受,我們就更為憂傷。因此,一有機會,我們既在靜默中責備自己,也當留心:叫那些陷入某種謬誤的人——並非因神的話,而分明是因我們的話——也逐漸得著糾正。但若有些人被瘋狂的嫉妒蒙蔽,因我們的錯誤而歡喜——就是那些私下議論、背後毀謗、為神所憎惡的人(羅馬書一章30節)——就讓他們給我們提供操練那與憐憫並存之忍耐的材料,因為連神的寬容也是引領他們悔改的。
43:58
Quid enim est detestabilius, et quod magis thesaurizet iram in die irae et revelationis justi judicii Dei [Rom. ii. 4, 5], quam de malo alterius mala diaboli similitudine atque imitatione laetari? Nonnumquam etiam, cum recte omnia vereque dicantur, aut non intellectum aliquid, aut contra opinionem et consuetudinem veteris erroris ipsa novitate asperum, offendit et perturbat audientem. Quod si apparuerit, sanabilemque se praebet, auctoritatum rationumque copia sine ulla dilatione sanandus est. Si autem tacita et occulta offensio est, Dei medicina opitulari potest.
For what is more detestable, and what more heaps up wrath against the day of wrath and of the revelation of the righteous judgment of God (Rom. 2:4–5), than to rejoice over another's evil, in likeness of and imitation of the devil? Sometimes too, even when all things are rightly and truly said, either something not understood, or something harsh by its very novelty, contrary to the opinion and habit of an old error, offends and disturbs the hearer. And if this becomes apparent, and he shows himself curable, he is to be healed without any delay by an abundance of authorities and reasons. But if the offence is silent and hidden, God's medicine can bring aid.
因為還有什麼比效法魔鬼、以其樣式因別人的惡而歡喜,更為可憎,更能為那忿怒之日、就是神顯明公義審判的日子積蓄忿怒呢(羅馬書二章4-5節)?有時,即使一切都說得正確真實,仍會有某件聽者未曾明白的事,或某件因其新奇本身而顯得刺耳、與舊有謬誤的看法和習慣相悖的事,冒犯並攪擾了聽者。若此事顯明出來,而他也顯出可醫治的樣子,就當毫不遲延地用豐富的權威與理據來醫治他。但若那絆倒是無聲而隱藏的,神的醫治便能施以援手。
43:59
At si resiluerit, et curari recusaverit, consoletur nos dominicum illud exemplum, qui offensis hominibus ex verbo suo, et tamquam durum refugientibus, etiam iis qui remanserant ait, Numquid et vos vultis ire? [S. Joh. vi. 67] Satis enim fixum atque immobile debet corde retineri, Jerusalem captivam ab hujus saeculi Babylonia decursis temporibus liberari, nullumque ex illa esse periturum; quia qui perierit, non ex illa erat. Firmum enim fundamentum Dei stat, habens signaculum hoc: Novit Dominus qui sunt ejus, et recedat ab iniquitate omnis qui nominat nomen Domini [2 Tim. ii. 19].
But if he recoils, and refuses to be cured, let that dominical example console us — He who, when men were offended at His word and fled from it as though it were hard, said even to those who remained: 'Do you also wish to go away?' (John 6:67). For it ought to be held fixed and immovable in the heart that captive Jerusalem is to be freed from the Babylon of this world when its times have run their course, and that none of her shall perish; for he who perishes was not of her. For the firm foundation of God stands, having this seal: 'The Lord knows those who are His; and let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from iniquity' (2 Tim. 2:19).
但若他退縮,拒絕受醫,就讓那主的榜樣安慰我們——當人們因祂的話被絆倒、彷彿那話難以接受而離去時,祂甚至對那些留下的人說:「你們也要去嗎?」(約翰福音六章67節)因為當在心中堅定不移地持守:被擄的耶路撒冷,到了她的年日滿足時,必從這世界的巴比倫得釋放,其中無一人滅亡;因為那滅亡的,本不屬於她。因為神堅固的根基立住了,上面有這印記:「主認識屬祂的人;凡稱呼主名的人總要離開不義」(提摩太後書二章19節)。
43:60
Ista cogitantes, et invocantes Dominum in cor nostrum, minus timebimus incertos exitus sermonis nostri propter incertos motus auditorum, delectabitque nos etiam ipsa perpessio molestiarum pro misericordi opere, si non in eo nostram gloriam requiramus [S. Joh. vii. 18]. Tunc enim est vere opus bonum, cum a caritate jaculatur agentis intentio, et tamquam ad locum suum rediens, rursus in caritate requiescit. Lectio vero quae nos delectat, aut aliqua auditio melioris eloquii, ut eam promendo sermoni nostro praeponere volentes cum pigritia vel taedio loquamur, alacriores nos suscipiet, jucundiorque praestabitur post laborem;
Thinking on these things, and calling upon the Lord in our heart, we shall fear less the uncertain outcomes of our discourse on account of the uncertain motions of our hearers, and the very endurance of troubles for a work of mercy will delight us, if we do not seek our own glory in it (John 7:18). For then indeed the work is good, when the intention of the one acting is launched from charity and, as though returning to its own place, comes to rest again in charity. But as for the reading that delights us, or some hearing of better eloquence — such that, wishing to prefer it to our own discourse in the delivery, we speak with sloth or weariness — it will receive us the more eagerly, and will be rendered the more pleasant, after the labour;
當我們思想這些事,並在心中呼求主時,就必因聽者不定的反應而較少懼怕我們言語不確定的結果,並且為著憐憫之工而忍受煩難本身也要使我們喜悅,只要我們不在其中尋求自己的榮耀(約翰福音七章18節)。因為唯有當行事者的心意從愛德發出、又彷彿回到自己的本位、重新安息於愛德之中時,那工作才真是美善的。至於那令我們喜悅的閱讀,或所聽到某種更佳的辭令——以致我們想在講述中把它置於自己的言語之上,遂帶著懶散或厭倦而說話——它在勞苦之後反倒要更熱切地迎接我們,並要顯得更加甘美;
43:61
et majore fiducia deprecabimur, ut loquatur nobis Deus quomodo volumus, si suscipiamus hilariter ut loquatur per nos quomodo possumus: ita fit ut diligentibus Deum omnia concurrant in bonum [Rom. viii. 28]. XII. 17. Jam vero si usitata et parvulis congruentia saepe repetere fastidimus: congruamus eis per fraternum, paternum, maternumque amorem, et copulatis cordi eorum etiam nobis nova videbuntur. Tantum enim valet animi compatientis affectus, ut cum illi afficiuntur nobis loquentibus, et nos illis discentibus, habitemus in invicem; atque ita et illi quae audiunt quasi loquantur in nobis, et nos in illis discamus quodam modo quae docemus.
and with greater confidence we shall pray that God may speak to us as we wish, if we cheerfully accept that He should speak through us as we are able. Thus it comes about that for those who love God all things work together for good (Rom. 8:28). XII. 17. But now, if we are disgusted at often repeating the customary things suited to little ones, let us be attuned to them through brotherly, fatherly, and motherly love; and when we are joined to their heart, even to us these things will seem new. For so great is the power of a sympathizing soul's affection, that when they are affected as we speak and we as they learn, we dwell in one another; and thus both they, as it were, speak in us the things they hear, and we in some way learn in them the things we teach.
我們也要以更大的信心祈求神照我們所願的向我們說話,只要我們喜樂地接受祂照我們所能的藉我們說話。如此便成就了:愛神的人得益處,萬事都互相效力(羅馬書八章28節)。第十二章第17節。但如今,若我們厭煩於屢次重複那些適合幼小者的慣常之事,就讓我們藉著弟兄般、父親般、母親般的愛與他們相合;當我們與他們的心相連時,這些事在我們看來也要成為新的。因為一顆同情之心的情感力量如此之大,以致當他們因我們的言說而被感動、我們因他們的學習而被感動時,我們便彼此互住其中;如此,他們所聽見的彷彿是在我們裡面說出,而我們所教導的也以某種方式在他們裡面得著學習。
43:62
Nonne accidere hoc solet, cum loca quaedam ampla et pulchra, vel urbium vel agrorum, quae jam nos saepe videndo sine aliqua voluptate praeteribamus, ostendimus eis qui antea numquam viderant, ut nostra delectatio in eorum novitatis delectatione renovetur? Et tanto magis, quanto sunt amicores: quia per amoris vinculum in quantum in illis sumus, in tantum et nobis nova fiunt quae vetera fuerunt. Sed si in rebus contemplandis aliquantum profecimus, non volumus eos quos diligimus laetari et stupere, cum intuentur opera manuum hominum;
Does not this usually happen, when we show certain broad and beautiful places, whether of cities or of fields — which we ourselves, by often seeing, used to pass by without any pleasure — to those who had never seen them before, so that our own delight is renewed in the delight of their novelty? And the more so, the dearer they are; because through the bond of love, insofar as we are in them, so far do those things which were old become new even to us. But if in the contemplation of things we have made some progress, do we not wish those whom we love to rejoice and marvel when they behold the works of men's hands;
這豈不是常有的事嗎?當我們把某些寬廣秀麗之地——無論是城市或田野,就是我們自己因常常看見而毫無喜悅地經過的地方——指給那些從前從未見過的人看時,我們自己的喜悅便在他們對新奇之物的喜悅中得以更新。他們愈是親愛,就愈是如此;因為藉著愛的連結,我們在他們裡面到什麼地步,那些本已陳舊之物對我們也就更新到什麼地步。但若我們在默觀事物上有些長進,我們豈不願我們所愛的人在觀看人手所造之工時歡喜驚嘆;
43:63
sed volumus eos in ipsam artem consiliumve institutoris adtollere, atque inde exsurgere in admirationem laudemque omnicreantis Dei, ubi amoris fructuosissimus finis est; quanto ergo magis delectari nos oportet, cum ipsum Deum jam discere homines accedunt, propter quem discenda sunt quaecumque discenda sunt; et in eorum novitate innovari, ut si frigidior est solita nostra praedicatio, insolita eorum auditione fervescat? Huc accedit ad comparandam laetitiam, quod cogitamus et consideramus de qua erroris morte in vitam fidei transeat homo. Et si vicos usitatissimos cum benefica hilaritate transimus, quando alicui forte qui errando laboraverat, demonstramus viam:
but we wish rather to lift them up to the very art or design of the maker, and thence to rise into admiration and praise of God the Creator of all, where is the most fruitful end of love. How much more, then, ought we to be delighted when men now approach to learn God Himself, for whose sake are to be learned whatever things are to be learned; and to be renewed in their newness, so that, if our accustomed preaching has grown colder, it may grow warm again through the unaccustomed hearing of them? To this is added, for the procuring of joy, that we think and consider from what death of error into the life of faith a man is passing over. And if we pass through the most familiar streets with kindly cheerfulness, when perchance we point out the way to someone who has laboured in wandering:
我們反倒願把他們提升到那製作者的技藝與心思上去,並從此升到對創造萬有之神的讚嘆與頌讚,那裡正是愛最豐美的終極。既然如此,當人們如今前來認識神自己——一切當學之事都是為祂的緣故當學的——我們豈不當更加喜悅嗎?並在他們的新鮮中得以更新,以致我們若慣常的講道已漸趨冷淡,也可藉著他們那不慣常的聆聽而重新熱切起來?除此以外,為著獲得喜樂,我們還思想並考量:一個人正從何等謬誤的死亡跨入信德的生命。倘若我們懷著恩慈的喜悅走過那最熟悉的街道,偶爾為某個因迷路而困乏的人指明道路:
43:64
quanto alacrius et cum gaudio majore in doctrina salutari, etiam illa quae propter nos retexere non opus est, perambulare debemus; cum animam miserandam et erroribus saeculi fatigatam per itinera pacis, ipso qui nobis eam praestitit jubente, deducimus? XIII. 18. Sed re vera multum est perdurare in loquendo usque ad terminum praestitutum, cum moveri non videmus audientem: quod sive non audeat, religionis timore constrictus, voce aut aliquo motu corporis significare approbationem suam, sive humana verecundia reprimatur; sive dicta non intelligat, sive contemnat;
how much more eagerly and with greater joy ought we to walk through, in the doctrine of salvation, even those things which for our own sake it is not needful to unfold anew, when we lead a soul — pitiable and wearied by the errors of the world — along the paths of peace, at the command of Him who bestowed it upon us? XIII. 18. But in truth it is a great thing to persevere in speaking up to the appointed end, when we do not see the hearer moved: whether because he does not dare, being constrained by religious fear, to signify his approval by voice or by any movement of the body, or is held back by human modesty; or because he does not understand what is said, or despises it;
當我們遵著那把這靈魂賜給我們之主的吩咐,領一個可憐、被世俗謬誤所困乏的靈魂行走在平安的道路上時,我們在救恩的教義中,豈不當更加熱切、更加歡喜地走遍那些即便為我們自己也無須重新展開的事嗎?第十三章第18節。但實在說來,當我們看不見聽者被感動時,仍要堅持說到所定的終點,這是一件大事:無論是因他被敬虔的畏懼所束縛,不敢以聲音或身體的任何動作表示贊同,或是因人性的羞怯而被抑制;或是因他不明白所說的話,或是因他輕看它;
43:65
quando quidem nobis non cernentibus animum ejus incertum est, omnia sermone tentanda sunt, quae ad eum excitandum et tamquam de latebris eruendum possint valere. Nam et timor nimius atque impediens declarationem judicii ejus, blanda exhortatione pellendus est, et insinuando fraternam societatem verecundia temperanda, et interrogatione quaerendum utrum intelligat, et danda fiducia, ut si quid ei contradicendum videtur, libere proferat. Quaerendum etiam de illo, utrum haec aliquando jam audierit, et fortassis eum tamquam nota et pervulgata non moveant;
since indeed, as long as we do not discern his mind, it is uncertain, everything is to be tried by discourse that can avail to arouse him and, as it were, to draw him out of his hiding-places. For an excessive fear that hinders the declaration of his judgment must be driven off by gentle exhortation, and his modesty tempered by intimating brotherly fellowship, and it must be sought by questioning whether he understands, and confidence must be given, so that, if anything seems to him to be contradicted, he may bring it forth freely. It must also be asked of him whether he has ever heard these things before, and whether perhaps they do not move him as being known and commonly current;
既然我們尚未看透他的心思,這事仍屬不定,就當藉言語嘗試一切能夠喚醒他、彷彿把他從藏身之處引出來的方法。因為那阻礙他表達判斷的過度畏懼,必須用溫和的勸勉來驅除;他的羞怯必須藉著表明弟兄般的情誼來調和;並須以發問來探詢他是否明白;還須給他信心,好叫他若覺得有什麼可反駁的,便可自由地說出來。也當詢問他:是否曾聽過這些事,是否或許因它們是眾所周知、廣為流傳的,就不能打動他;
43:66
et agendum pro ejus responsione, ut aut planius et enodatius loquamur, aut opinionem contrariam refellamus, aut ea quae illi nota sunt non explicemus latius, sed breviter complicemus, eligamusque aliqua ex his quae mystice dicta sunt in sanctis libris, et maxime in ipsa narratione, quae aperiendo et revelando noster sermo dulcescat. Quod si nimis tardus est, et ab omni tali suavitate absurdus et aversus, misericorditer sufferendus est, breviterque decursis ceteris, ea quae maxime necessaria sunt, de unitate catholicae, de tentationibus, de Christiana conversatione propter futurum judicium terribiliter inculcanda sunt, magisque pro illo ad Deum, quam illi de Deo multa dicenda. 19.
and according to his answer we must act, so that either we speak more plainly and clearly, or refute the contrary opinion, or, as for the things that are known to him, we do not expound them at greater length but fold them together briefly, and choose some of those things which are said mystically in the holy books, and especially in the narration itself, so that by opening and revealing them our discourse may grow sweet. But if he is too dull, and is dense and averse to all such sweetness, he must be mercifully borne with, and, the rest being briefly run through, those things which are most necessary — concerning the unity of the Catholic Church, concerning temptations, concerning the Christian manner of life in view of the future judgment — must be terribly impressed upon him; and more must be said to God on his behalf than to him about God. 19.
我們也當按他的回答而行,或說得更淺白清楚,或駁斥相反的意見,或對於那些他已知曉的事,不再詳加陳述,而是簡略地概括之,並從聖書中、尤其是敘事本身裡那些奧祕地說出的話中揀選一些,好叫我們的言語因開啟並揭示這些而變得甘美。但若他太過遲鈍,對一切這樣的甘美都木然而抗拒,就當憐憫地容忍他,並在簡略地略過其餘之後,把那最必要的事——論大公教會的合一、論試探、論那顧念將來審判的基督徒生活方式——嚴肅地銘刻在他心上;並且更多的是為他向神說話,而非向他論說神的事。第19節。
43:67
Saepe etiam fit, ut qui primo libenter audiebat, vel audiendo vel stando fatigatus, non jam laudans, sed oscitans labia diducat, et se abire velle etiam invitus ostendat. Quod ubi senserimus, aut renovare oportet ejus animum, dicendo aliquid honesta hilaritate conditum et aptum rei quae agitur, vel aliquid valde mirandum et stupendum, vel etiam dolendum atque plangendum; et magis de ipso, ut propria cura punctus evigilet; quod tamen non offendat ejus verecundiam asperitate aliqua, sed potius familiaritate conciliet: aut oblata sessione succurrere; quamquam sine dubitatione melius fiat, ubi decenter fieri potest, ut a principio sedens audiat;
It often also happens that one who at first was listening gladly, wearied either by hearing or by standing, no longer praising, opens his lips in yawning, and shows, even against his will, that he wishes to depart. When we perceive this, either we ought to renew his mind by saying something seasoned with becoming cheerfulness and apt to the matter in hand, or something exceedingly wonderful and amazing, or even something sorrowful and lamentable — and rather about himself, so that, pricked by concern for his own case, he may awake; yet in such a way as not to offend his modesty by any harshness, but rather to win him over by familiarity — or to relieve him by offering a seat; although without doubt it is better done, where it can decently be done, that he should sit and listen from the beginning;
還常常發生這樣的事:一個起初樂於聆聽的人,因聽或因站而困倦,不再稱許,卻打著呵欠張開嘴唇,並且即使違背己意,也顯出想要離去的樣子。當我們察覺此事時,或當說些以合宜的喜樂調和、且切合當前事理的話,或說些極其奇妙驚人的事,或甚至說些可悲可歎的事——並且寧可是關乎他自己的,好叫他因對自身處境的關切被扎而醒悟;然而要以這樣的方式,不以任何嚴厲冒犯他的羞怯,反倒以親切贏得他——或者以請他就坐來使他得舒緩;雖然無疑地,凡能得體施行之處,讓他從一開始就坐著聆聽乃是更好的;
43:68
longeque consultius in quibusdam ecclesiis transmarinis non solum antistites sedentes loquuntur ad populum, sed ipsi etiam populo sedilia subjacent, ne quisquam infirmior stando lassatus a saluberrima intentione avertatur, aut etiam cogatur abscedere. Et tamen multum interest, si se quisquam de magna multitudine subtrahat ad reparandas vires, qui jam sacramentorum societate devinctus est; et si ille discedat (quod plerumque inevitabiliter urgetur, ne interiore defectu victus etiam cadat), qui primis sacramentis imbuendus est: et pudore enim non dicit cur eat, et imbecillitate stare non sinitur. Expertus haec dico:
and it is far more advisable that in certain churches across the sea not only the bishops sit as they speak to the people, but seats are also provided beneath the people themselves, lest anyone weaker, wearied by standing, be turned away from the most wholesome attention, or even be compelled to withdraw. And yet it makes a great difference whether someone from a great multitude withdraws to restore his strength, one who is already bound by the fellowship of the sacraments; and whether he departs — as often unavoidably presses upon him, lest, overcome by inward failing, he even fall — who is to be imbued with the first sacraments. For out of shame he does not say why he goes, and out of weakness he is not permitted to stand. I speak from experience:
更為明智得多的是:在海外的某些教會中,不僅主教們坐著向民眾講話,甚至在民眾自己底下也備有座位,免得任何較軟弱的人因站立疲乏而從那最有益的專注中被引開,甚或被迫退去。然而其間大有分別:是一個已藉聖禮的團契被聯結之人,從眾多會眾中退去以恢復體力;還是一個要領受初階聖禮之人離去(這往往不可避免地逼迫著他,免得他被內裡的衰弱所勝甚至倒下)。因為他出於羞愧不說自己為何離去,又因軟弱不被容許站立。我是憑經驗說這話的:
43:69
nam fecit hoc quidam, cum eum catechizarem, homo rusticanus, unde magnopere praecavendum esse didici. Quis enim ferat arrogantiam nostram, cum viros fratres nostros, vel etiam, quod majore sollicitudine curandum est, ut sint fratres nostri, coram nobis sedere non facimus; et ipsum Dominum nostrum, cui assistunt Angeli, sedens mulier audiebat [S. Luc., x. 39]? Sane si aut brevis sermo futurus est, aut consessui locus non est aptus, stantes audiant; sed cum multi audiunt, et non tunc initiandi. Nam cum unus, aud duo, aut pauci, qui propterea venerunt ut Christiani fiant, periculose loquimur stantibus.
for a certain rustic man did this, while I was catechizing him, from which I learned that great caution must be taken. For who would endure our arrogance, when we do not make our brother men — or even those who, with greater solicitude, are to be cared for that they may become our brothers — sit in our presence, whereas our Lord Himself, whom the angels attend, was listened to by a woman as she sat (Luke 10:39)? Certainly, if either the discourse is going to be brief, or the place is not suited for a sitting company, let them listen standing; but this when many are listening, and not when persons are then to be initiated. For when it is one, or two, or a few who have come precisely that they may become Christians, we speak dangerously to those who are standing.
因為當我教導一個鄉下人時,他就這樣做了,我由此學到必須格外謹慎。因為,當我們不讓身為弟兄的人們——甚至是那些須以更大關切照顧、使他們可成為我們弟兄的人——在我們面前就坐時,誰能忍受我們的傲慢呢?何況我們的主自己,就是天使侍立在旁的那位,尚且有一個婦人坐著聽祂講道(路加福音十章39節)?誠然,若言語將要簡短,或那地方不宜設座聚集,就讓他們站著聽;但這是在許多人聆聽時,而非在那時有人要受初階教導時。因為當只有一個、或兩個、或少數幾個正是為要成為基督徒而來的人時,我們讓他們站著講話乃是危險的。
43:70
Tamen si jam sic coepimus, saltem animadverso auditoris taedio, et offerenda sessio est, immo vero prorsus urgendus ut sedeat, et dicendum aliquid quo renovetur, quo etiam cura, si qua forte irruens eum avocare coeperat, fugiat ex animo. Cum enim causae incertae sint, cur jam tacitus recuset audire, jam sedenti aliquid adversus incidentes cogitationes saecularium negotiorum dicatur, aut hilari, ut dixi, aut tristi modo: ut si ipsae sunt quae mentem occupaverant, cedant quasi nominatim accusatae;
Nevertheless, if we have already begun thus, then at least, when the hearer's weariness is noticed, a seat is to be offered — nay rather, he is by all means to be urged to sit — and something is to be said whereby he may be renewed, and whereby also any care that has perchance rushed in and begun to call him away may flee from his mind. For since the causes are uncertain why, now silent, he refuses to listen, let something be said to him, now seated, against the incidental thoughts of worldly affairs, either in a cheerful, as I have said, or in a sad manner: so that, if these are the very things that had occupied his mind, they may give way as though accused by name;
然而,若我們已這樣開始了,那麼至少當察覺聽者的疲乏時,就當給他一個座位——不如說,無論如何要催促他就坐——並當說些話使他得以更新,也使那或許闖入、開始要把他引開的任何憂慮從他心中逃離。因為既然他如今緘默、拒絕聆聽的緣故尚不確定,就當對已就坐的他說些話,來對付那些偶然侵入、關乎世俗事務的念頭,或如我所說用喜樂的方式,或用愁苦的方式:這樣,若正是這些念頭佔據了他的心思,它們便如同被指名指控一般退去;
43:71
si autem ipsae non sunt, et audiendo fatigatus est, cum de illis tamquam ipsae sint (quando quidem ignoramus), inopinatum aliquid et extraordinarium, eo modo quo dixi, loquimur, a taedio renovatur intentio. Sed et breve sit, maxime quia extra ordinem inseritur, ne morbum fastidii, cui subvenire volumus, etiam augeat ipsa medicina: et acceleranda sunt cetera, et promittendus atque exhibendus finis propinquior. XIV. 20. Si autem confregit animum tuum alterius actionis, cui tamquam magis necessariae jam suspensus eras, emissio, et propterea tristis insuaviter catechizas:
but if these are not the ones, and he is wearied by listening, then — speaking about them as though they were the very ones (since indeed we do not know) — we say something unexpected and extraordinary, in the manner I have described, and his attention is renewed from its weariness. But let it also be brief, especially because it is inserted out of order, lest the very medicine also increase the disease of loathing which we wish to relieve; and the rest must be hastened, and a nearer end must be promised and displayed. XIV. 20. But if the dismissal of another action, to which as though more necessary you were already held in suspense, has broken your spirit, and therefore, being sad, you catechize unpleasantly:
但若佔據他心思的並非這些,而他是因聆聽而疲乏,那麼——當我們談論這些念頭、彷彿它們正是佔據他心思的(既然我們實在不知道)——就用我所描述的方式說些出人意料、非同尋常的話,他的專注便從疲乏中得以更新。但也當簡短,尤其因為這是不按次序插入的,免得那我們想要醫治的厭倦之病,反被藥物本身加劇;並當加速其餘的部分,且當應許並顯出一個較近的結尾。第十四章第20節。但若因另一件你彷彿視為更必要、心中已為之懸掛之事被打發掉,以致你的心神被挫傷,因而愁苦不悅地施行教導:
43:72
cogitare debes, excepto quod scimus misericorditer nobis agendum esse quidquid cum hominibus agimus, et ex officio sincerissimae caritatis; hoc ergo excepto, incertum esse quid utilius agamus, et quid opportunius aut intermittamus, aut omnino omittamus. Quia enim merita hominum pro quibus agimus, qualia sint apud Deum non novimus, quid eis ad tempus expediat aut nulla aut tenuissima et incertissima conjectura suspicamur potius quam comprehendimus. Quapropter res quidem agendas pro nostro captu ordinare debemus: quas eo modo quo statuimus si peragere potuerimus, non ideo gaudeamus quia nobis, sed quia Deo sic eas agi placuit:
you ought to consider — apart from the fact that we know we must act mercifully in whatever we do with men, and out of the duty of most sincere charity — this, then, being set apart, that it is uncertain what we do more usefully, and what we might more opportunely either interrupt or altogether omit. For since we do not know of what sort the merits are, before God, of the men on whose behalf we act, we surmise rather than comprehend, by no conjecture or by the slightest and most uncertain conjecture, what is expedient for them at the time. Wherefore we ought indeed to order the things to be done according to our capacity; but if we have been able to carry them through in the manner we have determined, let us not rejoice on that account because it pleased us, but because it pleased God that they should be done so:
你就當思量——除了我們知道凡與人所行的一切都必須憑憐憫、並出於最真誠之愛德的本分而行以外——把這一點撇開之後,我們並不確定怎樣行更有益處,也不確定怎樣更合宜地或中止、或全然放下某事。因為我們既不知道我們為之行事的人在神面前的功德是何等的,我們對於當下什麼於他們有益,便是憑著全無臆測、或最微弱最不確定的臆測去揣度,而非真正領會。因此,我們固然當按自己的能力安排當行之事;但若我們得以照所定的方式將其完成,就不要因這事使我們喜悅而歡喜,乃要因神喜悅這事如此成就而歡喜:
43:73
si autem aliqua inciderit necessitas, qua noster ille ordo turbetur; flectamur facile, ne frangamur; ut quem Deus nostro praeposuit, ipse sit noster. Aequius est enim, ut nos ejus quam ut ille nostram voluntatem sequatur. Quia et ordo agendarum rerum, quem nostro abitrio tenere volumus, ille utique approbandus est, ubi potiora praecedunt. Cur ergo nos dolemus homines a Domino Deo tanto potiore praecedi, ut eo ipso quo nostrum amamus ordinem, inordinati esse cupiamus? Nemo enim melius ordinat quid agat, nisi qui paratior est non agere quod divina potestate prohibetur, quam cupidior agere quod humana cogitatione meditatur.
but if some necessity has arisen by which that order of ours is disturbed, let us bend easily, lest we be broken; so that he whom God has set over us may be our own. For it is more equitable that we should follow His will than that He should follow ours. Because even the order of things to be done, which we wish to keep by our own judgment, is surely to be approved where the more important things come first. Why then do we grieve that men are outstripped by the Lord God, so much more important, so that by that very thing whereby we love our own order, we desire to be disordered? For no one better orders what he is to do than he who is readier not to do what is forbidden by divine power than desirous to do what he contrives by human thought.
但若有某種必要之事發生,使我們那次序受到擾亂,就讓我們甘心屈就,免得被折斷;好叫那神所立在我們之上的(旨意),成為我們自己的。因為我們順從祂的旨意,比祂順從我們的旨意更為合理。因為連我們憑己意想要保持的行事次序,也唯有在較重要之事居先時才確當受讚許。既然如此,我們為何要因人被那更為重要之主神所超越而憂傷,以致正因著我們愛自己的次序,反倒渴望陷於無序呢?因為沒有人比這樣的人更善於安排當行之事:他寧可甘於不去做那被神能所禁止的,過於渴望去做那憑人思慮所籌劃的。
43:74
Quia multae cogitationes sunt in corde viri, consilium autem Domini manet in aeternum [Prov. xix. 21]. 21. Si vero ex aliquo scandalo perturbatus animus non valet edere serenum jucundumque sermonem, tantam esse caritatem oportet in eos pro quibus Christus mortuus est, volens eos pretio sanguinis sui ab errorum saecularium morte redimere; ut hoc ipsum quod nobis tristibus nuntiatur, praesto esse aliquem qui desideret fieri Christianus, ad consolationem illius resolutionemque tristitiae valere debeat, sicut solent lucrorum gaudia dolorem lenire damnorum. Non enim scandalum nos contristat alicujus, nisi quem perire aut per quem perire infirmum vel credimus vel videmus.
For many are the thoughts in the heart of a man, but the counsel of the Lord abides forever (Prov. 19:21). 21. But if the mind, disturbed by some scandal, is not able to bring forth a serene and pleasant discourse, so great ought charity to be toward those for whom Christ died — willing to redeem them by the price of His blood from the death of worldly errors — that this very thing which is announced to us in our sadness, namely that someone is at hand who desires to become a Christian, ought to avail for the consolation and dissolving of that sadness, just as the joys of gains are wont to soothe the grief of losses. For a scandal does not sadden us on anyone's account, save one whom we believe or see to perish, or the weak one through whom he perishes.
因為人心裡多有計謀,惟有主的籌算永遠立定(箴言十九章21節)。第21節。但若心思因某種絆倒的事而受攪擾,不能發出寧靜悅人的言語,那麼我們對那些基督為之而死的人所懷的愛德就當如此之大——祂願以自己寶血的代價,將他們從世俗謬誤的死亡中救贖出來——以致那在我們憂傷中傳報給我們的事,就是有一個渴望成為基督徒的人在眼前,理當有助於安慰並化解那憂傷,正如所得的喜樂慣常撫平所失的悲痛一般。因為絆倒之事本不為任何人使我們憂傷,除非是我們相信或看見那將要滅亡的人,或那藉之而滅亡的軟弱之人。
43:75
Ille igitur qui initiandus advenit dum speratur posse proficere, dolorem deficientis abstergat. Quia et si timor ille suggeritur, ne fiat proselytus filius gehennae [S. Matt. xxiii. 15], dum multi tales versantur ante oculos, ex quibus oriuntur ea quibus urimur scandala, non ad retardandos nos pertinere debet, sed magis ad excitandos et acuendos: quatenus quem imbuimus moneamus, ut caveat imitationem eorum, qui non ipsa veritate, sed solo nomine Christiani sunt; nec eorum turba commotus, aut sectari velit eos, aut Christum nolit sectari propter eos, et aut nolit esse in Ecclesia Dei ubi illi sunt, aut talis ibi velit esse quales illi sunt.
Therefore let the one who has come to be initiated, while it is hoped that he can make progress, wipe away the grief for the one who is failing. Because even if that fear is suggested, lest he become a proselyte who is a son of Gehenna (Matt. 23:15), while many such persons move before our eyes, from whom arise those scandals by which we are burned, this ought not to pertain to retarding us, but rather to arousing and sharpening us: namely, that we should warn the one whom we are instructing to beware of imitating those who are Christians not in truth itself but in name only; nor, moved by their crowd, either to wish to follow them, or to be unwilling to follow Christ on their account, or to be unwilling to be in the Church of God where they are, or to wish to be there such as they are.
因此,讓那前來要受初階教導的人,在人尚盼望他能長進之時,拭去為那衰敗之人所懷的憂傷。因為縱使有那樣的畏懼被提示:唯恐他成了一個入教而作地獄之子的人(馬太福音二十三章15節),因為許多這樣的人在我們眼前活動,那使我們焚燒的絆倒正是從他們而生——這也不當使我們遲緩,反倒當激勵並磨礪我們:就是要警戒我們所教導的人,提防效法那些並非在真理裡、而僅在名義上作基督徒的人;也不要因他們的人多而受動搖,或想要隨從他們,或因他們的緣故不肯隨從基督,或不肯留在有他們同在之神的教會裡,或想在那裡成為像他們那樣的人。
43:76
Et nescio quomodo in hujusmodi monitis ardentior sermo est, cui fomitem subministrat praesens dolor: ut non solum pigriores non simus, sed eo ipso dicamus accensius atque vehementius, quod securiores frigidius et lentius diceremus; gaudeamusque nobis occasionem dari, ubi motus animi nostri sine fructificatione non transeat. 22. Si autem de aliquo errato nostro vel peccato nos maestitudo comprehendit, non tantum meminerimus sacrificium Deo spiritum esse contribulatum [Psal. li. 17.], sed etiam illud, Quia sicut aqua ignem, sic eleemosyna exstinguit peccatum [Eccli. iii. 30]. Et, Quis misericordiam , inquit, volo quam sacrificium [Hos. vi. 6].
And I know not how, in admonitions of this kind, the discourse is more ardent, to which present grief supplies fuel: so that we are not only not more sluggish, but by that very thing speak the more kindled and vehemently what, more secure, we would speak more coldly and slowly; and let us rejoice that occasion is given us where the motion of our mind may not pass without bearing fruit. 22. But if sadness over some fault or sin of ours takes hold of us, let us remember not only that a sacrifice to God is a contrite spirit (Ps. 51:17), but also this: that 'as water quenches fire, so almsgiving extinguishes sin' (Sir. 3:30). And, 'I desire mercy,' He says, 'rather than sacrifice' (Hos. 6:6).
我不知何故,在這一類的勸誡中,言語反倒更為熱切,因當前的憂傷給它添了柴火:以致我們不僅不更懶散,反倒藉此把那我們若更安逸便會較冷淡遲緩地說的話,說得更加燃燒、更加激烈;並讓我們歡喜,因有機會賜給我們,使我們心靈的觸動不至徒然而過、毫無果效。第22節。但若為著我們某種過失或罪的憂傷抓住了我們,就讓我們不但記得憂傷痛悔的心是獻與神的祭(詩篇五十一篇17節),也記得這話:「水怎樣滅火,施捨也怎樣除罪」(便西拉智訓三章30節)。祂又說:「我喜愛憐恤,不喜愛祭祀」(何西阿書六章6節)。
43:77
Sicut ergo si periclitaremur incendio, ad aquam utique curreremus, quo posset exstingui, et gratularemur si quis eam de proximo offerret: ita si de nostro foeno aliqua peccati flamma surrexit, et propterea conturbamur, data occasione misericordissimi operis, tamquam de oblato fonte gaudeamus, ut inde illud quod exarserat opprimatur. Nisi forte tam stulti sumus, ut alacrius arbitremur cum pane currendum, quo ventrem esurientis impleamus, quam cum vero Dei, quo mentem istud edentis instruamus. Huc accedit, quia si tantummodo prodesset hoc facere, non facere autem nihil obesset; infeliciter in periculo salutis, non jam proximi, sed nostrae, oblatum remedium sperneremus.
As, therefore, if we were endangered by a fire, we would certainly run to water by which it could be extinguished, and would be glad if someone offered it from close by: so if from our own hay some flame of sin has arisen, and we are therefore disturbed, when occasion for a most merciful work is given, let us rejoice as though at a fountain offered to us, that thereby that which had blazed up may be suppressed. Unless perhaps we are so foolish as to think we should run more eagerly with bread, to fill the belly of the hungry, than with the true bread of God, to instruct the mind of the one eating it. To this is added, that if it merely profited to do this, but not to do it would do no harm, it would be unhappily in peril — not now of a neighbour's salvation, but of our own — that we should spurn the remedy offered.
因此,正如我們若被火所危及,就必定奔向那能撲滅它的水,並且若有人從近處遞來,便要歡喜:照樣,若從我們自己的乾草中生出了某種罪的火焰,我們因此心緒不寧,那麼當一件最富憐憫的工作的機會臨到時,就讓我們如同面對遞來的泉源一般歡喜,好叫那已燃起的火藉此被壓熄。除非我們或許愚昧到這地步:以為當更熱切地帶著餅奔跑去填飽飢餓者的肚腹,過於帶著神的真糧奔跑去教導那吃這糧之人的心思。除此以外還當加上一點:即使行這事僅只有益,而不行也全無害處,那麼——如今不是關乎鄰舍的救恩,乃是關乎我們自己的救恩——我們竟輕看那遞來的良藥,便是不幸地陷入危險了。
43:78
Cum vero ex ore Domini tam minaciter sonet, Serve nequam et piger, dares pecuniam meam nummulariis: [S. Matt. xxv. 26, 27] quae tandem dementia est, quoniam peccatum nostrum nos angit, ideo rursus velle peccare, non dando pecuniam dominicam volenti et petenti? His atque hujusmodi cogitationibus et considerationibus depulsa caligine taediorum, ad catechizandum aptatur intentio, ut suaviter imbibatur, quod impigre atque hilariter de caritatis ubertate prorumpit. Haec enim non tam ego tibi, quam omnibus nobis dicit ipsa dilectio, quae diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis [Rom. v. 5]. XV. 23.
But since from the mouth of the Lord it sounds so menacingly: 'Wicked and slothful servant, you should have given my money to the money-changers' (Matt. 25:26–27) — what madness is it at last that, because our sin distresses us, we should therefore again wish to sin, by not giving the Lord's money to one who wills and asks for it? By these and suchlike thoughts and considerations, once the fog of wearinesses is dispelled, the intention is fitted for catechizing, so that what bursts forth diligently and cheerfully from the abundance of charity may be sweetly imbibed. For these things not so much I to you as to us all speaks that very love which is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us (Rom. 5:5). XV. 23.
但既然從主的口中如此可畏地發聲:「你這又惡又懶的僕人,你就當把我的銀子放給兌換銀錢的人」(馬太福音二十五章26-27節)——那麼,因我們的罪使我們苦惱,我們竟又想犯罪,不肯把主的銀子給那願意並求索之人,這究竟是何等的瘋狂呢?藉著這些以及諸如此類的思想與考量,一旦厭倦的迷霧被驅散,心意便適於施行教導,好叫那從愛德的豐盈中殷勤而喜樂地湧出的,可被甘美地吸取。因為這些話與其說是我對你說,不如說是那藉著所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡的愛(羅馬書五章5節),對我們眾人所說的。第十五章第23節。
43:79
Sed nunc etiam illud quod prius quam promitterem non debebam, jam fortasse debitum flagitas, ut aliquod sermonis exemplum, tamquam si ego aliquem catechizem, non me pigeat explicare, et intuendum tibi proponere. Quod prius quam faciam, volo cogites aliam esse intentionem dictantis, cum lector futurus cogitatur; et aliam loquentis, cum praesens auditor adtenditur: et in eo ipso aliam in secreto monentis, dum nullus alius qui de nobis judicet praesto est; aliam palam docentis aliquid, cum dissimiliter opinantium circumstat auditus: et in hoc genere aliam, cum docetur unus, ceteri autem tamquam judicantes aut adtestantes quae sibi nota sunt audiunt;
But now even that which, before I promised it, I did not owe, you perhaps demand as now due: that I should not be loath to unfold some example of a discourse, as though I were catechizing someone, and to set it before your view. Before I do this, I want you to consider that the intention of one dictating is one thing, when a future reader is thought of; and another that of one speaking, when a present hearer is attended to: and within this itself, one thing that of one admonishing in secret, while no other who may judge concerning us is at hand; another that of one teaching something openly, when the hearing of those who think differently stands around: and in this kind, one thing when one man is taught, while the rest listen as though judging or attesting the things known to them;
但如今,那件在我應許之前本不虧欠、你如今卻或許當作已欠而索取的事——就是我當不憚於展開某段講辭的範例,彷彿我在教導某人,並把它擺在你眼前——在我做這事之前,我願你思量:那執筆口授之人的用意是一回事,當他想到將來的讀者時;而那口說之人的用意又是另一回事,當他顧念眼前的聽者時:而在這之中本身,那私下勸勉之人的用意是一回事,當無別人在場評斷我們時;那公開教導某事之人的用意又是另一回事,當有想法不同之人的聽聞環立在旁時:並在這一類中,當只教導一人、而其餘之人彷彿評斷或見證他們所知之事而聆聽時,是一回事;
43:80
aliam cum omnes communiter quid ad eos proferamus exspectant: et rursus in hoc ipso aliam, cum quasi privatim consedetur, ut sermocinatio conseratur; aliam, cum populus tacens unum de loco superiore dicturum suspensus intuetur: multumque interest, et cum ita dicimus, utrum pauci adsint an multi; docti an indocti, an ex utroque genere mixti; urbani an rustici, an hi et illi simul, an populus ex omni hominum genere temperatus sit.
another when all in common await what we may bring forth to them: and again within this itself, one thing when we sit down as though privately, so that a conversation may be woven together; another when a silent people, in suspense, gaze upon one who is about to speak from a higher place. And it makes much difference, even when we speak thus, whether few be present or many; learned or unlearned, or of both kinds mixed; townsmen or rustics, or these and those together, or a people tempered from every kind of men.
當眾人共同期待我們向他們提出什麼時,又是另一回事:而在這之中本身,當我們彷彿私下坐下、好交織一場交談時,是一回事;當一群靜默的民眾懸切地凝望著一位即將從高處講話之人時,又是另一回事。並且大有分別,即使我們如此講話時,在場的是少數還是多數;是有學問的還是無學問的,或是二者混雜;是城裡人還是鄉下人,或是二者同在,或是一群由各種各樣的人所調和而成的民眾。
43:81
Fieri enim non potest, nisi aliter atque aliter afficiant locuturum atque dicturum, et ut sermo, qui profertur, affectionis animi, a quo profertur, quemdam quasi vultum gerat, et pro eadem diversitate diverse afficiat auditores, cum et ipsi se ipsos diverse afficiant invicem praesentia sua. Sed quia de rudibus imbuendis nunc agimus, de me ipso tibi testis sum, aliter atque aliter me moveri, cum ante me catechizandum video eruditum, inertem, civem, peregrinum, divitem, pauperem, privatum, honoratum, in potestate aliqua constitutum, illius aut illius gentis hominem, illius aut illius aetatis aut sexus, ex illa aut illa secta, ex illo aut illo vulgari errore venientem:
For it cannot be but that they affect the one who is to speak and discourse in one way and another, and that the discourse which is uttered bears, as it were, a certain countenance of the disposition of the mind from which it is uttered, and, according to that same diversity, affects the hearers diversely, since they too diversely affect one another by their very presence. But since we are now treating of the instructing of the unlearned, I bear witness to you from my own self, that I am moved in one way and another, when I see before me one to be catechized who is educated, or dull, a citizen, a foreigner, rich, poor, a private person, one held in honour, one set in some office, a man of this or that nation, of this or that age or sex, coming from this or that sect, from this or that common error:
因為那將要講說論述之人必被他們以各樣不同的方式所影響,而所發出的言語也彷彿帶著發出它之心靈情感的某種面容,並照著那同一的差異以各樣不同的方式影響聽者,這是勢所必然的,因為他們自己也藉著彼此的臨在以各樣不同的方式互相影響。但既然我們如今討論的是教導未學之人,我就憑我自己向你作見證:當我看見面前有一個要受教導的人是有學識的、或愚鈍的,是本地公民、或外邦客旅,是富足的、或貧窮的,是平民、或有尊榮的,是身居某職位的,是這一國或那一國的人,是這一種或那一種年齡或性別的,是從這一或那一教派、從這一或那一流俗謬誤而來的——我便被以各樣不同的方式所觸動:
43:82
ac pro diversitate motus mei sermo ipse et procedit et progreditur et finitur. Et quia cum eadem omnibus debeatur caritas, non eadem est omnibus adhibenda medicina: ipsa item caritas alios parturit, cum aliis infirmatur [Gal. iv. 19; I Cor. ix. 22]; alios curat aedificare, alios contremiscit offendere; ad alios se inclinat, ad alios se erigit; aliis blanda, aliis severa, nulli inimica, omnibus mater. Et qui non expertus est eadem caritate quod dico, cum videt nos, quia facultas aliqua nobis donata delectat, laudabiliter innotescere in ore multitudinis, inde nos beatos putat: Deus autem, in cujus conspectum intrat gemitus compenditorum [Psal. (lxxviii.) lxxix. 11; xxv.
and according to the diversity of my emotion the discourse itself both proceeds and advances and is concluded. And because, though the same charity is owed to all, the same medicine is not to be applied to all: charity itself likewise travails with some, while it is made weak with others (Gal. 4:19; 1 Cor. 9:22); it seeks to edify some, it trembles to offend others; toward some it inclines itself, toward others it raises itself; to some gentle, to others severe, an enemy to none, a mother to all. And he who has not experienced by the same charity what I say, when he sees us — because some faculty granted to us gives delight — become praiseworthily known in the mouth of the multitude, thinks us blessed on that account: but may God, into whose sight enters the groaning of the fettered (Ps. 79:11; Ps. 25:18),
並且照著我情感的差異,那言語本身也就如此開始、進展並結束。又因為,雖然同樣的愛德是虧欠眾人的,同樣的藥卻不當施於眾人:愛德本身同樣為某些人受生產之苦,卻為另一些人成了軟弱(加拉太書四章19節;哥林多前書九章22節);它尋求造就一些人,卻戰兢唯恐絆倒另一些人;對一些人它俯就自己,對另一些人它挺立自己;對一些人溫柔,對另一些人嚴厲,向無人為敵,向眾人為母。而那未曾以這同樣的愛德體驗過我所說之事的人,當他看見我們——因某種賜給我們的才能令人喜悅——在眾人口中得著可稱許的名聲,便因此以為我們有福:但願那位垂察被囚者歎息的神(詩篇七十九篇11節;二十五篇18節),
43:83
(xxiv.) 18], videat humilitatem nostram et laborem nostrum, et dimittat omnia peccata nostra. Quamobrem si quid tibi in nobis placuit, ut aliquam observationem sermonis tui a nobis audire quaereres, melius vivendo et audiendo nos cum haec agimus, quam legendo cum haec dictamus, edisceres. XVI. 24. Sed tamen faciamus aliquem venisse ad nos, qui vult esse Christianus, et de genere quidem idiotarum, non tamen rusticanorum, sed urbanorum, quales apud Carthaginem plures experiri te necesse est: interrogatum etiam utrum propter vitae praesentis aliquod commodum, an propter requiem quae post hanc vitam speratur, Christianus esse desiderat, propter futuram requiem respondisse:
see our humility and our labour, and remit all our sins. Wherefore, if anything in us has pleased you, so that you sought to hear from us some observance of your discourse, you would learn it better by living and hearing us while we do these things, than by reading while we dictate these things. XVI. 24. But nevertheless let us suppose that someone has come to us who wishes to be a Christian, and indeed of the class of the uneducated, yet not of the rustics but of the townsfolk, such as at Carthage you must needs meet with in numbers: and that, being asked whether it is for some advantage of the present life, or for the rest which is hoped for after this life, that he desires to be a Christian, he has answered, for the future rest:
垂看我們的卑微與勞苦,並赦免我們一切的罪。因此,若我們身上有什麼使你喜悅,以致你尋求從我們這裡聽到你講辭的某種法則,那麼你藉著在我們行這些事時與我們同住並聆聽我們,比藉著在我們口授這些事時閱讀,更能學得它。第十六章第24節。然而讓我們假設有一個人來到我們這裡,願意成為基督徒,且確是屬於未受教育的一類,卻不是鄉下人,而是城裡人——就是在迦太基你必然要遇見許多這樣的人:並且當他被問及,他渴望成為基督徒,是為著今生的某種好處,還是為著今生之後所盼望的安息時,他回答說,是為著將來的安息:
43:84
tali fortasse a nobis instrueretur alloquio. Deo gratias, frater: valde tibi gratulor, et gaudeo de te, quod in tantis ac tam periculosis hujus saeculi tempestatibus de aliqua vera et certa securitate cogitasti. Nam et in hac vita homines magnis laboribus requiem quaerunt et securitatem, sed pravis cupiditatibus non inveniunt. Volunt enim requiescere in rebus inquietis et non permanentibus: et quia illae tempore subtrahuntur et transeunt, timoribus et doloribus eos agitant, nec quietos esse permittunt. Sive enim in divitiis velit homo requiescere, magis superbus efficitur, quam securus.
such a one perhaps would be instructed by us with this address. Thanks be to God, brother; I heartily congratulate you, and rejoice over you, that in such great and so perilous tempests of this world you have thought upon some true and certain security. For even in this life men seek rest and security with great labours, but by depraved desires they do not find them. For they wish to rest in unquiet and impermanent things; and because these are withdrawn by time and pass away, they agitate them with fears and griefs, and do not permit them to be at peace. For whether a man wishes to rest in riches, he is made proud rather than secure.
這樣的人也許會被我們以這樣的話語來教導。弟兄啊,感謝神;我衷心為你道賀,並為你歡喜,因你在這世界如此巨大而危險的風暴中,思念到了某種真實而確定的穩妥。因為即使在今生,人們也以極大的勞苦尋求安息與穩妥,卻因敗壞的私慾而尋不著。因為他們想要安息在不安定、不長存的事物上;又因這些事物隨時間被奪去、消逝,便以懼怕和憂愁攪擾他們,不容他們得享平安。因為人若想要安息在財富上,他所得的乃是驕傲,過於穩妥。
43:85
An non videmus quam multi eas subito perdiderint, multi etiam propter illas perierint, aut cum eas habere cupiunt, aut cum eis oppressis a cupidioribus auferuntur? Quae si etiam per totam vitam cum homine permanerent, et non desererent dilectorem suum, ipse illas sua morte desereret. Quanta est enim vita hominis, etiamsi senescat? Aut cum sibi homines optant senectutem, quid aliud optant nisi longam infirmitatem? Sic et honores hujus saeculi, quid sunt nisi typhus et inanitas et ruinae periculum? Quia sic Scriptura sancta dicit, Omnis caro foenum, et claritas hominis ut flos foeni. Foenum aruit, flos decidit: verbum autem Domini manet in aeternum [Isa. xl. 6, 7; I Pet. i. 24, 25].
Or do we not see how many have suddenly lost them, how many too have perished on account of them, either when they desire to have them, or when, being oppressed, they are taken away by those more covetous? And if they even remained with a man throughout his whole life, and did not desert their lover, he himself would desert them by his death. For how great is the life of man, even if he grows old? Or when men wish old age for themselves, what else do they wish but a long infirmity? So too the honours of this world, what are they but conceit and emptiness and the peril of ruin? For thus says Holy Scripture: 'All flesh is grass, and the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass has withered, the flower has fallen: but the word of the Lord abides forever' (Isa. 40:6–7; 1 Pet. 1:24–25).
難道我們沒有看見,何等多的人突然失去了財富,何等多的人甚至因財富而滅亡——或當他們渴望得著財富之時,或當財富被壓制、被那更貪婪的人奪去之時?縱使財富終其一生與人同在,不離棄那愛它的人,他自己也必因死亡而離棄財富。因為人的一生有多長呢,縱使他年老?再者,人為自己願望長壽時,所願的除了長久的衰弱,還有什麼呢?照樣,這世界的尊榮,若不是虛浮、空洞和敗亡的危險,又是什麼呢?因為聖經如此說:「凡有血氣的盡都如草,他的美榮都像草上的花。草必枯乾,花必凋謝,惟有主的道永存」(以賽亞書四十章6-7節;彼得前書一章24-25節)。
43:86
Ideo qui veram requiem et veram felicitatem desiderat, debet tollere spem suam de rebus mortalibus et praetereuntibus, et eam collocare in verbo Domini, ut haerens ei quod manet in aeternum, etiam ipse cum illo maneat in aeternum. 25. Sunt etiam homines qui nec divites quaerunt esse, nec ad vanas honorum pompas ambiunt pervenire: sed gaudere et requiescere volunt in popinis et in fornicationibus, et in theatris atque spectaculis nugacitatis quae in magnis civitatibus gratis habent. Sed sic etiam ipsi aut consumunt per luxuriam paupertatem suam, et ab egestate postea in furta et effracturas, et aliquando etiam in latrocinia prosiliunt, et subito multis et magnis timoribus implentur;
Therefore whoever desires true rest and true felicity ought to lift up his hope from mortal and transitory things, and to place it in the word of the Lord, so that, cleaving to that which abides forever, he too may abide with it forever. 25. There are also men who neither seek to be rich, nor are ambitious to attain the vain pomps of honours, but wish to rejoice and rest in taverns and in fornications, and in theatres and spectacles of frivolity, which in the great cities they have for nothing. But so too these men either consume their poverty through luxury, and afterward from want break forth into thefts and burglaries, and sometimes even into robberies, and are suddenly filled with many and great fears;
因此,凡渴望真安息與真福樂的人,都當把自己的盼望從必死、暫時的事物上舉起,安置在主的道上,好叫他因緊靠那永遠長存的,自己也可與它一同永遠長存。第25節。也有這樣的人,他們既不求富足,也不野心勃勃地追求尊榮那虛浮的排場,卻想要在酒館、在淫亂、在戲院以及各樣輕浮的觀樂中歡樂安息,就是他們在大城市裡免費可得的那些。但這樣的人也或藉奢侈耗盡自己的窮乏,此後從匱乏中衝入偷竊、破門行竊,有時甚至衝入搶劫,並突然被許多巨大的懼怕充滿;
43:87
et qui in popina paulo ante cantabant, jam planctus carceris somniant. Studiis autem spectaculorum fiunt daemonibus similes, clamoribus suis incitando homines, ut se invicem caedant, secumque habeant contentiosa certamina qui se non laeserunt, dum placere insano populo cupiunt: quos si animadverterint esse concordes, tunc eos oderunt et persequuntur, et tamquam collusores ut fustibus verberentur exclamant, et hanc iniquitatem facere etiam vindicem iniquitatum judicem cogunt;
and those who a little before were singing in the tavern now dream of the wailings of prison. But by their zeal for spectacles they become like demons, inciting men by their shouts to cut one another down, and to have contentious combats between themselves, though they have not injured each other, while they desire to please an insane people: whom, if they perceive them to be at concord, they then hate and persecute, and cry out that they should be beaten with cudgels as though they were collusive players, and they compel even the judge, who is the avenger of iniquities, to commit this iniquity;
那些不久前還在酒館歌唱的人,如今卻夢見牢獄的哀號。他們又因對觀賞競技的熱衷而變得像鬼魔,用喊叫慫恿人互相砍殺,並使那些彼此並無仇隙之人為要討好一群瘋狂的民眾而互相爭鬥廝殺:這些觀眾若察覺鬥士彼此和睦,就恨惡並逼迫他們,並喊叫說當用棍棒鞭打他們,彷彿他們是串通作假的角鬥者,甚至迫使那本應懲治不義的審判官也去行這不義;
43:88
si autem horrendas adversus invicem inimicitias eos exercere cognoverint, (sive sintae qui appellantur, sive scenici et thymelici, sive aurigae, sive venatores, quos miseros non solum homines cum hominibus, sed etiam homines cum bestiis in certamen pugnamque committunt,) quo majore adversus invicem discordia furere senserint, eo magis amant et delectantur, et incitatis favent, et faventes incitant, plus adversus se ipsos insanientes ipsi spectatores alter pro altero, quam illi quorum insaniam insani provocant, sed insaniendo spectare desiderant. Quomodo ergo sanitatem pacis tenere animus potest, qui discordiis et certaminibus pascitur? Qualis enim cibus sumitur, talis valetudo consequitur.
but if they have come to know that these exercise horrible enmities against one another — whether they be those who are called 'sintae', or actors and stage-players, or charioteers, or hunters, whom, wretched as they are, men set to contend and fight not only man with man but even men with beasts — the greater the discord in which they perceive them to rage against one another, the more they love and delight in it, and favour the incited, and incite those they favour, the spectators themselves raging more madly against one another, each on behalf of another, than those whose madness the mad provoke, but in their madness desire to watch. How then can a mind hold the health of peace, which is fed on discords and combats? For as is the food that is taken, such is the health that follows.
但若他們得知這些人彼此懷有可怕的仇恨——無論是那些被稱為「sintae」的人,或是伶人與戲子,或是御車手,或是鬥獸者,就是人們讓這些可憐人不僅人與人、甚至人與野獸相鬥廝殺的——那麼他們察覺這些人彼此以愈大的不和狂怒相向,就愈發愛慕喜悅,並支持那被煽動的,又煽動他們所支持的,這些觀眾自己彼此瘋狂相向、各為一方的狂亂,甚過那些被瘋人所激動、卻在其瘋狂中被瘋人渴望觀看的鬥士。那麼,一個以不和與爭鬥為食的心思,怎能持守平安的康健呢?因為所取用的是何等的食物,隨之而來的便是何等的健康。
43:89
Postremo quamvis insana gaudia non sint gaudia, tamen qualiacumque sint, et quantumlibet delectet jactantia divitiarum, et tumor honorum, vorago popinarum, et bella theatrorum, et immunditia fornicationum, et prurigo thermarum, aufert omnia ista una febricula, et adhuc viventibus totam falsam beatitudinem subtrahit: remanet inanis et saucia conscientia, Deum sensura judicem, quem noluit habere custodem; et inventura asperum Dominum, quem dulcem Patrem quaerere et amare contemsit. Tu autem quia veram requiem quae post hanc vitam Christianis promittitur [Heb. iv. 10; Apoc. xiv.
Finally, although mad joys are not joys at all, yet whatever they may be, and however much one is delighted by the boasting of riches, the swelling of honours, the gulf of taverns, the wars of theatres, the filth of fornications, and the itch of the baths, one little fever takes all these things away; and while men are still living it withdraws from them the whole of their false happiness. There remains a conscience empty and wounded, destined to feel God as its judge, whom it refused to have as its guardian; and destined to find him a harsh Lord, whom it scorned to seek and love as a sweet Father. But you, because you seek the true rest which after this life is promised to Christians,
最後,雖然瘋狂的喜樂根本不是喜樂,然而無論它們是甚麼樣的,無論財富的誇耀、尊榮的膨脹、酒館的深淵、劇場的鬥爭、淫亂的污穢、浴場的騷癢如何令人愉悅,區區一場小小的熱病便奪走這一切;當人還活著時,它就抽走了那全部虛假的福樂。所留下的是一顆空虛而受傷的良心,注定要以神為審判者——就是它不肯以之為守護者的那一位;並且注定要發現祂是嚴厲的主——就是它輕看去尋求並愛戴為慈父的那一位。但是你,因為你尋求那在今生之後應許給基督徒的真安息,
43:90
13] quaeris, etiam hic eam inter amarissimas vitae hujus molestias suavem jucundamque gustabis, si ejus qui eam promisit praecepta dilexeris. Cito enim senties dulciores esse justitiae fructus quam iniquitatis, et verius atque jucundius gaudere hominem de bona conscientia inter molestias, quam de mala inter delicias: quia non sic venisti conjungi Ecclesiae Dei, ut ex ea temporalem aliquam utilitatem requiras. XVII. 26. Sunt enim qui propterea volunt esse Christiani, ut aut promereantur homines a quibus temporalia commoda exspectant, aut quia offendere nolunt quos timent. Sed isti reprobi sunt: et si ad tempus eos portat Ecclesia, sicut area usque ad tempus ventilationis paleam sustinet;
even here, amid the most bitter troubles of this life, you shall taste it as sweet and delightful, if you love the precepts of him who promised it. For you shall quickly perceive that the fruits of righteousness are sweeter than those of iniquity, and that a man rejoices more truly and more pleasantly over a good conscience amid troubles than over a bad one amid delights; because you have not come to be joined to the Church of God in order to seek from it some temporal advantage. XVII. 26. For there are those who wish to be Christians for this reason: either that they may gain favour with men from whom they expect temporal benefits, or because they do not wish to offend those whom they fear. But such are reprobate; and though the Church bears with them for a time, as the threshing-floor endures the chaff until the time of winnowing;
甚至在此地,在今生最苦澀的困厄之中,你也將嚐到它的甘甜與喜悅,只要你愛那應許它者的誡命。因為你很快就會體會到,公義的果子比不義的果子更甘美,人在困厄之中因良心無虧而喜樂,遠比在享樂之中因良心敗壞而「喜樂」更為真實、更為愉快;因為你歸入神的教會,並非為要從中尋求甚麼今世的利益。十七、二十六。因為有些人願意作基督徒,其緣由或是為要博取那些他們指望從中得到今世好處之人的歡心,或是因為不願冒犯他們所懼怕的人。但這些人是被棄絕的;縱使教會暫時容忍他們,正如禾場暫且承載糠秕直到揚場之時;
43:91
si non se correxerint, et propter futuram sempiternam requiem Christiani esse coeperint, in fine separabuntur. Nec sibi blandiantur quod in area possunt esse cum frumento Dei; quia in horreo cum illo non erunt, sed igni debito destinantur. Sunt etiam alii meliore quidem spe, sed tamen non minore periculo, qui jam Deum timent, et non irrident Christanum nomen, nec simulato corde intrant Ecclesiam Dei, sed in ista vita exspectant felicitatem, ut feliciores sint in rebus terrenis, quam illi qui non colunt Deum:
if they do not correct themselves and begin to be Christians for the sake of the future everlasting rest, in the end they shall be separated. Nor let them flatter themselves that they can be in the threshing-floor together with the wheat of God; for they shall not be in the barn with it, but are appointed for the fire that is their due. There are also others, of better hope indeed, yet nonetheless of no less peril, who now fear God, and do not mock the Christian name, nor enter the Church of God with a feigned heart, but who look for happiness in this present life, that they may be more fortunate in earthly things than those who do not worship God:
他們若不改正自己,不為著將來永遠的安息而開始作基督徒,到末了就要被分別出去。他們也不要自我陶醉,以為能夠與神的麥子同在禾場上;因為他們不會與麥子同在倉裡,而是被指定歸於那應得的火。還有另一些人,固然懷著較好的盼望,然而其危險卻毫不遜色,他們如今敬畏神,不譏誚基督徒之名,也不以虛偽的心進入神的教會,卻在今生指望福樂,好使自己在屬地之事上比那些不敬拜神的人更為順遂:
43:92
ideoque cum viderint quosdam sceleratos et impios ista saeculi prosperitate pollere et excellere, se autem vel minus habere ista vel amittere, perturbantur tamquam sine causa Deum colant, et facile a fide deficiunt. 27. Qui autem propter beatitudinem sempiternam et perpetuam requiem, quae post hanc vitam sanctis futura promittitur, vult fieri Christianus, ut non eat in ignem aeternum cum diabolo, sed in regnum aeternum intret cum Christo [S. Matt. xxv. 41, 34], vere ipse Christianus est; cautus in omni tentatione, ne prosperis rebus corrumpatur, et ne frangatur adversis, et in abundantia bonorum terrenorum modestus et temperans, et in tribulationibus fortis et patiens.
and therefore, when they see certain wicked and impious men flourishing and excelling in this worldly prosperity, while they themselves either have less of these things or lose them, they are disturbed, as though they worshipped God without cause, and they easily fall away from the faith. 27. But he who, for the sake of everlasting blessedness and perpetual rest, which after this life is promised to be granted to the saints, wills to become a Christian, so that he may not go into eternal fire with the devil, but may enter into the eternal kingdom with Christ — he is truly himself a Christian; cautious in every temptation, lest he be corrupted by prosperous things, and lest he be broken by adverse ones, moderate and temperate in the abundance of earthly goods, and brave and patient in tribulations.
因此,當他們看見某些邪惡不敬虔的人在這世俗的興盛中富足顯赫,自己卻或是較少擁有這些,或是喪失這些時,他們便心生煩亂,彷彿他們敬拜神是白費的,於是就輕易地從信德中墮落。二十七。但那位為著永遠的福樂與永久的安息——就是應許在今生之後賜給聖徒的那安息——而願意成為基督徒的人,好使他不與魔鬼同入永火,卻與基督同進永遠的國度,這樣的人才真是基督徒;他在各樣試探中謹慎,免得被順境敗壞,也免得被逆境擊垮,在屬地財物豐盛時謙抑節制,在患難中剛強忍耐。
43:93
Qui etiam proficiendo perveniet ad talem animum, ut plus amet Deum, quam timeat gehennam: ut etiamsi dicat illi Deus, Utere deliciis carnalibus sempiternis, et quantum potes pecca, nec morieris, nec in gehennam mitteris, sed mecum tantummodo non eris; exhorrescat et omnino non peccet, non jam ut in illud quod timebat non incidat, sed ne illum quem sic amat offendat: in quo uno est requies, quam oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis adscendit , quam praeparavit Deus diligentibus eum [I Cor. ii. 9]. 28.
And by making progress he will come to such a disposition of soul that he loves God more than he fears hell; so that even if God should say to him, 'Enjoy carnal delights forever, and sin as much as you can, and you shall not die, nor be cast into hell, but only you shall not be with me' — he would shudder and utterly refuse to sin, no longer that he might not fall into what he feared, but that he might not offend him whom he so loves: in whom alone is that rest which eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, which God has prepared for those who love him. 28.
並且藉著長進,他將達到這樣的心境:他愛神過於懼怕地獄;以致縱然神對他說:「你可以永遠享受肉體的歡樂,儘量地犯罪罷,你必不死,也不被扔進地獄,只是你不能與我同在」——他也會戰慄,斷然不肯犯罪,不再是為著免得陷入他所懼怕的事,而是為著免得冒犯他如此深愛的那一位:唯獨在祂裡面才有那安息,就是眼睛未曾看見、耳朵未曾聽見、人心也未曾想到的,是神為愛祂的人所預備的。二十八。
43:94
De qua requie significat Scriptura, et non tacet, quod ab initio mundi ex quo fecit Deus caelum et terram et omnia quae in eis sunt, sex diebus operatus est, et septimo die requievit. Poterat enim omnipotens et uno momento temporis omnia facere. Non autem laboraverat, ut requiesceret quando Dixit et facta sunt; mandavit, et creata sunt: [Psal. cxlviii. 5] sed ut significaret, quia post sex aetates mundi hujus, septima aetate tamquam septimo die requieturus est in sanctis suis: quia ipsi in illo requiescent post omnia bona opera, in quibus ei servierunt, quae ipse in illis operatur, qui vocat, et praecipit, et delicta praeterita dimittit, et justificat eum qui prius erat impius.
Concerning this rest Scripture signifies, and is not silent, that from the beginning of the world, from the time when God made heaven and earth and all that is in them, he wrought for six days, and on the seventh day he rested. For the Almighty could have made all things even in one moment of time. He had not laboured, that he should rest, when 'He spoke and they were made; he commanded, and they were created'; but he did so in order to signify that after the six ages of this world, in the seventh age, as on the seventh day, he is to rest in his saints: for they themselves shall rest in him after all the good works in which they have served him, which he himself works in them — he who calls, and commands, and remits past sins, and justifies him who before was ungodly.
論到這安息,聖經有所表明,並不緘默,說從世界的起頭,就是從神造天地和其中萬物之時起,祂在六日之內作工,第七日就歇了。因為全能者本可以在頃刻之間造成萬有。當祂「說有就有,命立就立」之時,祂並不曾勞苦,以致需要歇息;乃是為要表明,在這世界的六個時代之後,於第七個時代,如同在第七日,祂要在祂的聖徒裡面安息:因為他們自己要在祂裡面安息,是在他們藉以事奉祂的一切善工之後——這些善工乃是祂自己在他們裡面所作的,就是那位呼召、命令、赦免既往之罪、並稱那先前不敬虔之人為義的神。
43:95
Sicut autem cum illi ex dono ejus bene operantur, recte dicitur ipse operari: sic cum in illo requiescunt, recte dicitur ipse requiescere. Nam quod ad ipsum adtinet, pausationem non quaerit, quia laborem non sentit. Fecit autem omnia per Verbum suum: et Verbum ejus ipse Christus, in quo requiescunt Angeli et omnes caelestes mundissimi spiritus in sancto silentio. Homo autem peccato lapsus perdidit requiem, quam habebat in ejus divinitate, et recipit eam in ejus humanitate; ideoque opportuno tempore, quo ipse sciebat oportere fieri, homo factus et de femina natus est. A carne quippe contaminari non poterat, ipse carnem potius mundaturus.
But just as, when they by his gift work well, he himself is rightly said to work: so when they rest in him, he himself is rightly said to rest. For as regards himself, he seeks no repose, because he feels no toil. He made all things through his Word: and his Word is Christ himself, in whom the angels and all the most pure heavenly spirits rest in holy silence. But man, having fallen through sin, lost the rest which he had in his divinity, and receives it back in his humanity; and therefore at the fitting time, which he himself knew ought to come, he was made man and born of a woman. For he could not be defiled by flesh, being rather about to cleanse the flesh himself.
但正如當他們藉著祂的恩賜而善行時,祂自己被正當地稱為作工:照樣,當他們在祂裡面安息時,祂自己也被正當地稱為安息。因為就祂自己而言,祂並不尋求安歇,因為祂不感覺勞苦。祂藉著祂的道造了萬有:而祂的道就是基督自己,眾天使和一切至潔的天上靈體都在祂裡面於神聖的靜默中安息。但人因罪墮落,失去了他在祂神性裡所擁有的安息,而在祂的人性裡重新領受這安息;因此在那合宜的時候——就是祂自己知道理當來到的時候——祂成為人,由女子所生。因為祂不能被肉體玷污,反倒是祂自己要潔淨肉體。
43:96
Ipsum antiqui sancti venturum in revelatione Spiritus cognoverunt et prophetaverunt: [I Pet. i. 10] et sic salvi facti sunt credendo quia veniet, sicut nos salvi efficimur credendo quia venit: ut diligeremus Deum, qui sic nos dilexit, ut unicum Filium suum mitteret, qui humilitate nostrae mortalitatis indutus, et a peccatoribus et pro peccatoribus moreretur. Jam enim olim ab ineuntibus saeculis mysterii hujus altitudo praefigurari praenuntiarique non cessat. XVIII. 29. Quoniam Deus omnipotens, et bonus et justus et misericors, qui fecit omnia bona, sive magna sive parva, sive summa sive infima;
The ancient saints, by the revelation of the Spirit, knew that he was to come, and prophesied it: and so they were saved by believing that he would come, just as we are saved by believing that he has come: that we might love God, who so loved us that he sent his only Son, who, clothed in the humility of our mortality, both from sinners and for sinners should die. For long ago, from the very beginning of the ages, the depth of this mystery has not ceased to be prefigured and foretold. XVIII. 29. Since God is almighty, and good and just and merciful, who made all good things, whether great or small, whether highest or lowest;
古時的聖徒藉著聖靈的啟示,知道祂將要來,並且預言了此事:他們因信祂將要來而得救,正如我們因信祂已經來到而得救:好使我們愛神,就是那位如此愛我們、甚至差遣祂獨生子的神,這獨生子披上我們必死之身的卑微,既由罪人而受害,又為罪人而受死。因為早在諸世代之初,這奧祕的深邃就不曾停止被預表與預告。十八、二十九。既然神是全能的,是良善、公義、慈憐的,祂造了一切美善之物,無論大小,無論至高至卑;
43:97
sive quae videntur, sicuti sunt caelum et terra et mare, et in caelo sol et luna et cetera sidera, in terra autem et mari arbores et frutices et animalia suae cujusque naturae, et omnia corpora vel caelestia vel terrestria; sive quae non videntur, sicuti sunt spiritus quibus corpora vegetantur et vivificantur: fecit et hominem ad imaginem suam; ut quemadmodum ipse per omnipotentiam suam praeest universae creaturae, sic homo per intelligentiam suam, qua etiam Creatorem suum cognoscit et colit, praeesset omnibus terrenis animalibus. Fecit illi etiam adjutorium feminam: [Gen. ii.
whether things that are seen, such as heaven and earth and sea, and in heaven the sun and moon and the other stars, and on earth and sea the trees and shrubs and animals each of its own nature, and all bodies whether celestial or terrestrial; or things that are not seen, such as the spirits by which bodies are quickened and made to live: he made man also in his own image; that as he himself by his omnipotence presides over the whole creation, so man by his intelligence, by which he also knows and worships his Creator, might preside over all earthly animals. He made for him also a helper, the woman:
無論是可見之物,如天、地、海,以及天上的日、月和其餘的星辰,地上和海中各按其性的樹木、灌木和走獸,並一切屬天或屬地的形體;或是不可見之物,如那使形體得以生氣蓬勃、得以活著的諸靈:祂也照著自己的形象造人;好使人如同祂自己憑其全能治理全部受造之物那樣,藉著他的悟性——他也藉此認識並敬拜他的造物主——治理一切屬地的活物。祂也為他造了一個幫助者,就是女人:
43:98
18] non ad carnalem concupiscentiam, quando quidem nec corruptibilia corpora tunc habebant, ante quam eos mortalitas invaderet poena peccati; sed ut haberet et vir gloriam de femina [I Cor. xi. 7], cum ei praeiret ad Deum, seque illi praeberet imitandum in sanctitate atque pietate; sicut ipse esset gloria Dei, cum ejus sapientiam sequeretur. 30. Itaque constituit eos in quodam loco perpetuae beatitudinis, quem appellat Scriptura paradisum; praeceptumque illis dedit, quod si non transgrederentur, in illa semper immortalitatis beatitudine permanerent: si autem transgrederentur, supplicia mortalitatis expenderent. Praesciebat autem Deus eos transgressuros:
not for carnal concupiscence, seeing that they did not then have corruptible bodies, before mortality, the penalty of sin, invaded them; but that the man too might have glory from the woman, when he should go before her to God, and offer himself to her for imitation in holiness and piety; just as he himself should be the glory of God, when he should follow his wisdom. 30. And so he established them in a certain place of perpetual blessedness, which Scripture calls paradise; and he gave them a commandment, that if they did not transgress it, they should remain forever in that blessedness of immortality: but if they should transgress it, they should pay the penalties of mortality. But God foreknew that they would transgress:
這並非為著肉體的私慾,因為那時他們尚未有必朽壞的身體,這是在必死——罪的刑罰——臨到他們之前;乃是為使男人也能從女人得榮耀,當他在通往神的路上走在她前頭,並將自己獻上作她在聖潔與敬虔上效法的榜樣;正如他自己當追隨神的智慧時,便成為神的榮耀。三十。於是祂將他們安置在一處永福之地,聖經稱之為樂園;祂又賜給他們一條誡命,說他們若不違背,就要永遠住在那不朽的福樂中:但他們若違背,就要償付必死的刑罰。然而神預先知道他們將要違背:
43:99
sed tamen quia conditor est et effector omnis boni, magis eos fecit, quando fecit et bestias, ut impleret terram bonis terrenis. Et utique melior est homo etiam peccator, quam bestia. Et praeceptum quod non erant servaturi, magis dedit, ut essent inexcusabiles [Rom. i. 10], cum in eos vindicare coepisset. Quidquid enim homo fecerit, laudabilem in suis factis invenit Deum: si recte egerit, laudabilem invenit per justitiam praemiorum: si peccaverit, laudabilem invenit per justitiam suppliciorum: si peccata confessus ad recte vivendum redierit, laudabilem invenit per misericordiam indulgentiarum.
but nevertheless, because he is the founder and maker of every good, he rather made them, seeing that he made even the beasts, in order to fill the earth with earthly goods. And surely a man, even a sinful one, is better than a beast. And the commandment which they were not going to keep he gave rather that they might be without excuse, when he should begin to take vengeance on them. For whatever a man may do, he finds God praiseworthy in his deeds: if he acts rightly, he finds him praiseworthy through the justice of rewards: if he sins, he finds him praiseworthy through the justice of punishments: if, having confessed his sins, he returns to living rightly, he finds him praiseworthy through the mercy of pardons.
但雖然如此,因為祂是一切美善的創立者與造作者,祂寧可造他們,既然祂連走獸也造,為要以屬地的美物充滿大地。並且人縱然是罪人,也確實勝過走獸。至於那條他們將不遵守的誡命,祂賜下乃是要叫他們無可推諉,在祂開始向他們施行報應之時。因為無論人作甚麼,他都在自己的行為中發現神是可稱頌的:他若行得正,就藉賞賜的公義發現祂可稱頌;他若犯罪,就藉刑罰的公義發現祂可稱頌;他若認了自己的罪而回轉過正直的生活,就藉赦免的憐憫發現祂可稱頌。
43:100
Cur ergo non faceret Deus hominem, quamvis eum peccaturum praenosceret, cum et stantem coronaret, et cadentem ordinaret, et surgentem adjuvaret, semper et ubique ipse gloriosus bonitate, justitia, clementia? maxime quia et illud praesciebat, de propagine mortalitatis ejus futuros sanctos, qui non sibi quaererent, sed Creatori suo gloriam darent, et eum colendo ab omni corruptione liberati, cum angelis sanctis semper vivere et beate vivere mererentur? Qui enim hominibus dedit liberum arbitrium, ut non servili necessitate, sed ingenua voluntate Deum colerent, dedit etiam angelis:
Why then should God not make man, although he foreknew that he would sin, since he would both crown him standing, and set in order him falling, and help him rising, being himself always and everywhere glorious in goodness, justice, and clemency? Especially since he foreknew this also, that from the offspring of his mortality there would be saints who would seek glory not for themselves but give it to their Creator, and, being freed from all corruption by worshipping him, would deserve to live forever with the holy angels and to live blessedly? For he who gave to men free will, that they might worship God not by servile necessity but by a freeborn will, gave it also to the angels:
那麼,神為何不當造人呢,縱然祂預知人將要犯罪,既然祂要在人站立時給他加冠,在他跌倒時安排他,在他起來時扶助他,而祂自己在良善、公義、寬仁上始終處處是榮耀的?尤其是因為祂也預知這事:從他必死本性的後裔中,將有聖徒不為自己尋求榮耀,卻將榮耀歸給他們的造物主,並藉敬拜祂而脫離一切敗壞,配得與聖天使永遠同活、並且福樂地活著?因為那位賜給人自由意志的神——好叫他們敬拜神並非出於奴役的必然,乃是出於生而自由的意志——也將自由意志賜給了眾天使:
43:101
et ideo nec angelus, qui cum spiritibus aliis satellitibus suis superbiendo deseruit obedientiam Dei et diabolus factus est, aliquid nocuit Deo, sed sibi. Novit enim Deus ordinare deserentes se animas, et ex earum justa miseria inferiores partes creaturae suae convenientissimis et congruentissimis legibus admirandae dispensationis ornare. Itaque nec diabolus aliquid Deo nocuit, quia vel ipse lapsus est, vel hominem seduxit ad mortem: nec ipse homo in aliquo minuit veritatem aut potestatem aut beatitatem Conditoris sui, quia conjugi suae seductae a diabolo ad id quod Deus prohibuerat, propria voluntate consensit.
and therefore not even the angel who, together with the other spirits, his satellites, by pride forsook obedience to God and became the devil, did any harm to God, but to himself. For God knows how to set in order the souls that forsake him, and out of their just misery to adorn the lower parts of his creation with the most fitting and congruous laws of an admirable dispensation. And so neither did the devil do any harm to God, whether he himself fell, or seduced man to death: nor did man himself in any way diminish the truth or the power or the blessedness of his Creator, because he consented by his own will to his wife, who had been seduced by the devil to that which God had forbidden.
因此,就連那位天使——他與其餘作他隨從的諸靈一同因驕傲而離棄了對神的順從,成了魔鬼——也絲毫沒有損害神,只損害了自己。因為神知道如何安排那些離棄祂的靈魂,並從它們公正的悲慘中,以奇妙安排的至為合宜、至為協調的法則,妝點祂受造之物較低的部分。因此魔鬼絲毫沒有損害神,無論是他自己墮落,或是引誘人陷於死亡:人自己也絲毫沒有減損他造物主的真實、權能或福樂,因為他憑自己的意志順從了他的妻子,就是那被魔鬼引誘去作神所禁止之事的妻子。
43:102
Justissimis enim Dei legibus omnes damnati sunt, Deo glorioso per aequitatem vindictae, ipsi ignominiosi per turpitudinem poenae: ut et homo a suo creatore aversus victus diabolo subderetur, et diabolus homini ad Creatorem suum converso vincendus proponeretur; ut quicumque diabolo usque in finem consentirent, cum illo irent in aetern supplicia; quicumque autem humiliarent se Deo, et per ejus gratiam diabolum vincerent, aeterna praemia mererentur. XIX. 31. Neque hoc nos movere debet; quia multi diabolo consentiunt, et pauci Deum sequuntur; quia et frumentum in comparatione palearum valde pauciorem habet numerum.
For by the most just laws of God all were condemned, God being glorious through the equity of vengeance, and they themselves being ignominious through the shamefulness of punishment: so that man, turned away from his creator, being conquered should be subjected to the devil, and the devil should be set before man, converted to his Creator, as one to be conquered; so that whoever should consent to the devil unto the end should go with him into eternal punishments; but whoever should humble himself to God, and by his grace conquer the devil, should merit eternal rewards. XIX. 31. Nor ought this to move us — that many consent to the devil, and few follow God — because even the wheat, in comparison with the chaff, has a far smaller number.
因為藉著神至為公正的法則,所有人都被定罪,神藉報應的公平而得榮耀,他們自己則藉刑罰的羞辱而蒙羞:如此,人既背離他的造物主,被征服後就當服在魔鬼之下,而魔鬼則當被擺在那已回轉歸向造物主的人面前,作為當被征服的對象;好使凡順從魔鬼直到末了的,就與他同入永刑;而凡在神面前謙卑、並藉祂的恩典勝過魔鬼的,就配得永遠的賞賜。十九、三十一。這事也不當使我們動搖——即順從魔鬼的人多,跟從神的人少——因為就連麥子,與糠秕相比,數目也遠為稀少。
43:103
Sed sicut agricola novit quid faciat de ingenti acervo paleae, sic nihil est Deo multitudo peccatorum, qui novit quid de illis agat, ut administratio regni ejus ex nulla parte turbetur atque turpetur. Nec ideo putandus est vicisse diabolus, quia secum plures, cum quibus a paucis vinceretur, adtraxit. Duae itaque civitates, una iniquorum, altera sanctorum, ab initio generis humani usque in finem saeculi perducuntur, nunc permixtae corporibus, sed voluntatibus separatae, in die vero judicii etiam corpore separandae.
But as the farmer knows what to do with the huge heap of chaff, so to God the multitude of sinners is nothing, for he knows what to do with them, so that the administration of his kingdom may in no part be disturbed or defiled. Nor is the devil therefore to be thought to have conquered, because he has drawn to himself the more numerous, by whom he is conquered by the few. And so two cities, one of the wicked, the other of the saints, are carried on from the beginning of the human race even to the end of the age, now mingled in body but separated in wills, but on the day of judgment to be separated even in body.
但正如農夫知道如何處置那巨大的糠秕堆,照樣,罪人的眾多對神算不得甚麼,因為祂知道如何處置他們,好使祂國度的治理在任何部分都不致被擾亂、被玷污。也不可因為魔鬼把為數更多的人吸引到自己這邊,就以為他得了勝——他反倒藉這些人被那少數人所勝。於是有兩座城,一座是不義者的,另一座是聖徒的,從人類的起頭直到世代的終結被推展下去,如今在身體上相混雜,卻在意志上相分別,惟到審判之日,連身體也要被分開。
43:104
Omnes enim homines amantes superbiam et temporalem dominationem cum vano typho et pompa arrogantiae, omnesque spiritus qui talia diligunt, et gloriam suam subjectione hominum quaerunt, simul una societate devincti sunt; sed et si saepe adversum se pro his rebus dimicant, pari tamen pondere cupiditatis in eamdem profunditatem praecipitantur, et sibi morum et meritorum similitudine conjunguntur. Et rursus omnes homines et omnes spiritus humiliter Dei gloriam quaerentes, non suam [S. Joh. vii. 18], et cum pietate sectantes, ad unam pertinent societatem. Et tamen Deus misericordissimus, et super impios homines patiens est [2 Pet. iii. 9], et praebet eis paenitentiae atque correctionis locum. 32.
For all men who love pride and temporal domination with empty conceit and the pomp of arrogance, and all the spirits who love such things and seek their own glory in the subjection of men, are bound together in one single society; and though they often fight against one another for these things, yet by an equal weight of covetousness they are hurled headlong into the same abyss, and are joined to one another by a likeness of morals and of merits. And again, all men and all spirits who humbly seek the glory of God, not their own, and who follow after it with piety, belong to one society. And yet God, most merciful, is patient even toward impious men, and grants them a place for repentance and correction. 32.
因為凡愛慕驕傲和今世權勢、懷著虛浮的自負和傲慢的排場的人,並凡愛好這等事、在人的順服中尋求自己榮耀的諸靈,都被捆綁在同一個社群裡;縱然他們常為這些事彼此爭鬥,然而卻因相等的貪慾之重量,一同被拋入同一深淵,並因品行與功過的相似而彼此相連。反過來,凡謙卑尋求神的榮耀而非自己榮耀、並以敬虔追隨這榮耀的一切人和一切靈,都屬於同一個社群。然而至為慈憐的神,甚至對不敬虔的人也有忍耐,並給他們悔改與改正的機會。三十二。
43:105
Nam et quod omnes diluvio delevit, excepto uno justo cum suis, quos in arca servari voluit, noverat quidem quod non se correcturi essent: verumtamen cum per centum annos arca fabricata est, praedicabatur utique eis ira Dei ventura super eos: [Heb. xi. 7; 2 Pet. ii. 5] et si converterentur ad Deum, parceret eis; sicut pepercit postea Ninive civitati agenti paenitentiam, cum ei per prophetam futurum interitum praenuntiasset. Hoc autem facit Deus, etiam illis quos novit in malitia perseveraturos dans paenitendi spatium, ut nostram patientiam exerceat et informet exemplo suo;
For as to the fact that he destroyed all by the flood, except one righteous man with his household, whom he willed to be preserved in the ark, he knew indeed that they would not correct themselves: nevertheless, while the ark was being built over a hundred years, the wrath of God to come upon them was surely being proclaimed to them: and if they had turned to God, he would have spared them; just as he afterward spared the city of Nineveh when it did penance, though he had foretold to it, through the prophet, its coming destruction. But this God does, even for those whom he knows will persevere in malice, granting a space for repenting, that he may exercise our patience and instruct it by his own example;
至於祂用洪水滅絕眾人、只存留一位義人和他的家眷(就是祂願意在方舟中保全的那些人)這事,祂固然知道他們必不改正自己:然而當方舟建造的那一百年間,那將臨到他們的神的忿怒無疑正被傳講給他們:他們若回轉歸向神,祂就必寬容他們;正如後來當尼尼微城悔改時,祂便寬容了它,雖然祂曾藉先知向它預告了將臨的毀滅。神如此行,甚至對那些祂知道必在惡中執迷不悟的人,也給予悔改的餘地,好操練我們的忍耐,並以祂自己的榜樣教導我們的忍耐;
43:106
quo noverimus quantum nos oporteat tolerabiliter malos sustinere, cum ignoremus quales postea futuri sunt, quando ille parcit et sinit eos vivere, quem nihil futurorum latet. Praenuntiabatur tamen etiam diluvii sacramento, quo per lignum justi liberati sunt, futura Ecclesia quam Rex ejus et Deus Christus mysterio suae crucis ab hujus saeculi submersione suspendit. Neque enim Deus ignorabat, quod etiam ex illis qui fuerant in arca servati, nascituri erant mali, qui faciem terrae iniquitatibus iterum implerent: sed tamen et exemplum futuri judicii dedit, et sanctorum liberationem ligni mysterio praenuntiavit.
that by it we may know how far we ought tolerantly to bear with the wicked, since we do not know what sort they will afterward become, when he spares and permits them to live, from whom nothing of things to come is hidden. Yet in the sacrament of the flood, by which the righteous were delivered through the wood, there was also foretold the future Church, which its King and God, Christ, has raised up above the submersion of this world by the mystery of his cross. For God was not ignorant that even from those who had been preserved in the ark, evil men would be born, who would again fill the face of the earth with iniquities: but nevertheless he both gave an example of the future judgment, and foretold by the mystery of the wood the deliverance of the saints.
好叫我們藉此知道,我們該當如何以寬容忍受惡人,既然我們不知道他們日後將成為怎樣的人,當那位在祂面前將來之事無一隱藏者寬容並容許他們活著之時。然而在洪水的表記中——就是義人藉木頭得蒙拯救的那表記——也預先指明了那將來的教會,就是她的君王和神基督,藉祂十字架的奧祕,將她從這世界的沉淪之上高高托起。因為神並非不知道,就連從那些在方舟中蒙保全的人中,也將生出惡人,要再度以罪孽充滿地面:然而祂既賜下將來審判的榜樣,又藉木頭的奧祕預告了聖徒的得救。
43:107
Nam et post haec non cessavit repullulare malitia per superbiam et libidines et illicitas impietates, cum homines deserto Creatore suo, non solum ad creaturam quam Deus condidit lapsi sunt, ut pro Deo colerent quod fecit Deus; sed etiam ad opera manuum hominum et ad fabrorum artificia curvaverunt animas suas [Rom. i. 25; Act. App. xvii. 29], ubi de illis turpius diabolus et daemonia triumpharent; quae se in talibus figmentis adorari venerarique laetantur, dum errores suos humanis erroribus pascunt. 33.
For even after these things, malice did not cease to sprout up again through pride and lusts and unlawful impieties, when men, having forsaken their Creator, not only fell away to the creature which God had made, so as to worship in place of God what God had made; but even bent their souls to the works of men's hands and to the craftsmanship of artificers, wherein the devil and the demons might more shamefully triumph over them; who rejoice to be adored and venerated in such figments, while they feed their own errors with human errors. 33.
因為甚至在這些事之後,罪惡仍不停止藉著驕傲、情慾和不法的褻瀆重新萌芽,那時人既離棄了他們的造物主,不僅墮落去拜神所造的受造之物,以致把神所造之物取代神來敬拜;甚至把自己的靈魂屈就於人手所作之物和匠人的手藝,魔鬼和眾鬼魔便在其中更可恥地勝過他們;這些鬼魔喜歡在這樣的偶像中被人崇拜敬奉,同時以人的謬誤餵養它們自己的謬誤。三十三。
43:108
Neque tunc sane defuerunt justi, qui Deum pie quaererent, et superbiam diaboli vincerent, cives illius sanctae civitatis, quos Regis sui Christi ventura humilitas per Spiritum revelata sanavit. Ex quibus Abraham pius et fidelis Dei servus electus est, cui demonstraretur sacramentum Filii Dei [Eph. i. 9], ut propter imitationem fidei omnes fideles omnium gentium filii ejus futuri dicerentur [Gal. iii. 7]. Ex illo natus est populus, a quo unus Deus verus coleretur, qui fecit caelum et terram: cum ceterae gentes simulacris et daemoniis servirent. In eo plane populo multo evidentius futura Ecclesia figurata est. Erat enim ibi multitudo carnalis, quae propter visibilia beneficia colebat Deum.
Yet even then there was assuredly no lack of righteous men who sought God piously, and conquered the pride of the devil — citizens of that holy city, whom the coming humility of their King Christ, revealed through the Spirit, healed. From among these Abraham was chosen, the pious and faithful servant of God, to whom the mystery of the Son of God should be shown, so that, on account of the imitation of his faith, all the faithful of all nations might be called his sons. From him was born a people, by whom the one true God should be worshipped, who made heaven and earth: while the other nations served idols and demons. In that people plainly the future Church was much more evidently prefigured. For there was there a carnal multitude, which worshipped God on account of visible benefits.
然而甚至在那時,也確實不乏虔誠尋求神、並勝過魔鬼驕傲的義人——就是那聖城的公民,他們的君王基督那將要來的卑微藉聖靈啟示了出來,醫治了他們。從這些人中揀選了亞伯拉罕,神虔誠而忠信的僕人,神的兒子的奧祕當向他顯明,好使因著效法他的信德,萬國一切有信德的人都得稱為他的子孫。從他生出一族人,藉這族人,那位造天地的獨一真神當受敬拜:而其餘的列國則事奉偶像和鬼魔。在那族人身上,將來的教會顯然被更為清晰地預表了。因為那裡有一群屬肉體的群眾,是為著可見的恩惠而敬拜神。
43:109
Erant ibi autem pauci futuram requiem cogitantes et caelestem patriam requirentes, quibus prophetando revelabatur futura humilitas Dei, Regis et Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ut per eam fidem ab omni superbia et tumore sanarentur. Horum sanctorum, qui praecesserunt tempore nativitatem Domini, non solum sermo, sed etiam vita et conjugia et filii et facta [Hos. i. 2, sq. ; Isa. viii. 1, sq. ] prophetia fuit hujus temporis, quo per fidem passionis Christi ex gentibus congregatur Ecclesia.
But there were there also a few who thought upon the future rest and sought the heavenly fatherland, to whom, by prophecy, was revealed the future humility of God, our King and Lord Jesus Christ, so that by that faith they might be healed of all pride and swelling. Of these saints, who preceded in time the nativity of the Lord, not only the speech, but also the life and marriages and children and deeds were a prophecy of this present time, in which through faith in the passion of Christ the Church is gathered from the nations.
但那裡也有少數人思念那將來的安息,尋求天上的家鄉,向他們藉預言啟示了神——我們的君王和主耶穌基督——那將來的卑微,好使他們藉那信德脫離一切驕傲與膨脹而得醫治。這些聖徒在時間上先於主的降生,他們不僅言語,連生活、婚姻、兒女和行為都是這現今時代的預言,就是這藉信基督受難、從列國中招聚教會的時代。
43:110
Per illos sanctos Patriarchas et Prophetas carnali populo Israel, qui postea etiam Judaei appellati sunt, et visibilia beneficia ministrabantur quae carnaliter a Domino desiderabant, et coercitiones poenarum corporalium quibus pro tempore terrerentur, sicut eorum duritiae congruebat. Et in his tamen omnibus mysteria spiritalia significabantur, quae ad Christum et Ecclesiam pertinerent: cujus Ecclesiae membra erant etiam illi sancti, quamvis in hac vita fuerint ante quam secundum carnem Christus Dominus nasceretur.
Through those holy Patriarchs and Prophets, to the carnal people of Israel, who afterward were also called Jews, there were both administered visible benefits, which they carnally desired from the Lord, and the restraints of bodily punishments, by which for the time they were terrified, as befitted their hardness. And yet in all these things spiritual mysteries were signified, which pertained to Christ and the Church: of which Church even those saints were members, although they lived in this life before Christ the Lord was born according to the flesh.
藉著那些聖潔的先祖和先知,向以色列這屬肉體的民(他們後來也被稱為猶太人),既施行了他們從主那裡憑肉體所渴望的可見恩惠,也施行了肉身刑罰的約束,藉此暫時使他們懼怕,正合乎他們的剛硬。然而在這一切事中都表明了屬靈的奧祕,是關乎基督與教會的:就連那些聖徒也是這教會的肢體,雖然他們生活在今生,是在基督主按肉體降生之前。
43:111
Ipse enim unigenitus Dei Filius, Verbum Patris, aequale et coaeternum Patri, per quod facta sunt omnia, homo propter nos factus est, ut totius Ecclesiae tamquam totius corporis caput [I Cor. xii. 12] esset. Sed velut totus homo dum nascitur, etiamsi manum in nascendo praemittat, tamen universo corpori sub capite conjuncta atque compacta est, quemadmodum etiam nonnulli in ipsis Patriarchis ad hujus ipsius rei signum manu praemissa nati sunt: [Gen. xxv. 26; xxxviii. 27-30] ita omnes sancti qui ante Domini nostri Jesu Christi nativitatem in terris fuerunt, quamvis ante nati sunt, tamen universo corpori, cujus ille caput est, sub capite cohaeserunt. XX. 34.
For the only-begotten Son of God himself, the Word of the Father, equal and coeternal with the Father, through whom all things were made, was made man for our sake, that he might be the head of the whole Church as of the whole body. But just as a whole man, while he is being born, even if he puts forth a hand first in being born, yet is joined and knit under the head to the whole body — even as some among the Patriarchs themselves were born with a hand put forth first, as a sign of this very thing — so all the saints who were on earth before the nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ, though they were born before, yet cohered under the head with the whole body, whose head he is. XX. 34.
因為神的獨生子自己,就是父的道,與父同等、同永,萬有都是藉祂而造的,祂為我們的緣故成了人,好作全教會(如同全身)的頭。但正如一個完整的人在出生時,縱然在出生中先伸出一隻手,然而整個身體卻是在頭之下與頭相連相合的——正如先祖們當中也有一些人是先伸出一隻手而生的,作為這同一件事的表記——照樣,凡在我們主耶穌基督降生之前生活在地上的一切聖徒,雖然他們先前而生,然而仍在頭之下與整個身體相連,這頭就是祂。二十、三十四。
43:112
Populus ergo ille delatus in Ægyptum, servivit regi durissimo; et gravissimis laboribus eruditus, quaesivit liberatorem Deum: et missus est eis unus de ipso populo, sanctus Dei servus Moyses, qui in virtute Dei magnis miraculis terrens tunc impiam gentem Ægyptiorum, eduxit inde populum Dei per mare rubrum; ubi discedens aqua viam praebuit transeuntibus: Ægyptii autem cum eos persequerentur, redeuntibus in se fluctibus demersi extincti sunt. Ita quemadmodum per diluvium aquis terra purgata est a nequitia peccatorum, qui tunc in illa inundatione deleti sunt, et justi evaserunt per lignum: sic ex Ægypto exiens populus Dei, per aquas iter invenit, quibus ipsorum hostes consumti sunt.
That people, therefore, having been carried down into Egypt, served a most harsh king; and, being schooled by the most grievous labours, sought God as a deliverer: and there was sent to them one from among that people, the holy servant of God, Moses, who, in the power of God, terrifying then the impious nation of the Egyptians with great miracles, led out from there the people of God through the Red Sea; where the water, parting, offered a way to those crossing over: but the Egyptians, when they pursued them, were drowned and destroyed by the waves returning upon them. Thus, just as through the flood the earth was purged by the waters from the wickedness of the sinners who were then destroyed in that inundation, and the righteous escaped through the wood: so the people of God, going out of Egypt, found a way through the waters, by which their enemies were consumed.
於是那族人被帶下埃及,服事一位極其嚴酷的王;他們被極沉重的勞苦所磨練,就尋求神作拯救者:於是有一位從那族人中出來的,被差遣到他們那裡,就是神聖潔的僕人摩西,他藉神的大能,用大神蹟使那時不敬虔的埃及國懼怕,領神的百姓從那裡出來,經過紅海;那時水分開,為過海的人開了一條路:但埃及人追趕他們時,波浪回流覆沒了他們,將他們淹沒消滅。這樣,正如藉洪水,地從那時在那泛濫中被滅絕之罪人的邪惡裡被水潔淨,而義人藉木頭得脫:照樣,神的百姓出埃及時,也藉水找到道路,他們的仇敵卻被這水吞滅。
43:113
Nec ibi defuit ligni sacramentum. Nam virga percussit Moyses, ut illud miraculum fieret. Utrumque signum est sancti Baptismi, per quod fideles in novam vitam transeunt, peccata vero eorum tamquam inimici delentur atque moriuntur. Apertius autem Christi passio in illo populo figurata est, cum jussi sunt ovem occidere et manducare, et de sanguine ejus postes suos signare, et hoc celebrare omni anno, et appellare Pascha Domini. Manifestissime quippe prophetia de Domino Jesu Christo dicit, quia tamquam ovis ad immolandum ductus est [Isa. liii. 7]. Cujus passionis et crucis signo in fronte hodie tamquam in poste signandus es, omnesque Christiani signantur. 35.
Nor was the sacrament of the wood lacking there. For Moses struck with a rod, that that miracle might come to pass. Each is a sign of holy Baptism, through which the faithful pass into a new life, while their sins are indeed blotted out and die, as enemies. But more openly was the passion of Christ prefigured in that people, when they were commanded to slay a lamb and eat it, and with its blood to mark their doorposts, and to celebrate this every year, and to call it the Pasch of the Lord. For most manifestly the prophecy says concerning the Lord Jesus Christ, that 'like a sheep he was led to the slaughter.' With the sign of whose passion and cross you are today to be marked on the forehead as on a doorpost, and all Christians are so marked. 35.
那裡也不缺木頭的表記。因為摩西用杖擊打,好使那神蹟成就。這兩者都是聖洗的表記,藉此信徒進入新生命,而他們的罪則確實被塗抹、如同仇敵般死去。但基督的受難在那族人身上被更公開地預表了,就是當他們被吩咐宰殺一隻羊羔並吃牠,用牠的血塗抹自己的門框,且年年守這事,稱之為主的逾越節之時。因為那預言極其明確地論到主耶穌基督說:「祂像羊羔被牽到宰殺之地。」你今日要以祂受難與十字架的記號在額上受印,如同在門框上一樣,眾基督徒也都如此受印。三十五。
43:114
Inde per desertum populus ille ductus est per quadraginta annos: accepit etiam legem digito Dei scriptam [Exod. xxxi. 18], quo nomine significatur Spiritus sanctus, sicut in Evangelio manifestissime declaratur [S. Luc. xi. 20; S. Matt. xii. 28]. Neque enim Deus forma corporis definitus est, nec sic in illo membra et digiti cogitandi sunt, quemadmodum videmus in nobis:
Thence that people was led through the desert for forty years: it received also the law written by the finger of God, by which name the Holy Spirit is signified, as is most manifestly declared in the Gospel. For God is not defined by a bodily form, nor are members and fingers to be conceived in him in the way that we see in ourselves:
從那裡那族人被領著經過曠野四十年:他們也領受了神用指頭所寫的律法,這名稱所表明的乃是聖靈,正如福音書中極其明確地宣告的。因為神並非受形體所限定,也不可像我們在自己身上所見的那樣,設想祂有肢體和指頭:
43:115
sed quia per Spiritum sanctum dona Dei sanctis dividuntur, ut cum diversa possunt, non tamen discedant a concordia caritatis, in digitis autem maxime apparet quaedam divisio, nec tamen ab unitate praecisio, sive propterea, sive propter aliam quamcumque causam Spiritus sanctus appellatus est digitus Dei, non tamen cum hoc audimus humani corporis forma cogitanda est. Accepit ergo ille populus legem digito Dei scriptam in tabulis sane lapideis, ad significandam duritiam cordis illorum [S. Matt. xix. 8], quod legem non erant impleturi. Corporalia quippe dona desiderantes a Domino, magis carnali timore quam spiritali caritate tenebantur: legem autem non implet nisi caritas [Rom. xiii. 10].
but because through the Holy Spirit the gifts of God are distributed to the saints, so that, though they can do diverse things, they nevertheless do not depart from the concord of charity — while in the fingers especially there appears a certain division, yet not a cutting off from unity — whether for this reason, or for whatever other cause, the Holy Spirit was called the finger of God; yet when we hear this, the form of a human body is not to be conceived. That people therefore received the law written by the finger of God on tablets of stone indeed, to signify the hardness of their heart, in that they were not going to fulfil the law. For desiring bodily gifts from the Lord, they were held rather by carnal fear than by spiritual charity: but no one fulfils the law except charity.
乃是因為藉著聖靈,神的恩賜分給眾聖徒,好使他們雖能作各樣不同的事,卻仍不離棄愛的和睦——而在手指上尤其顯出某種分別,卻又不與合一相割裂——無論是為著這緣故,或是為著別的甚麼緣由,聖靈被稱為神的指頭;然而當我們聽見這話時,不可設想有人身的形體。於是那族人領受了神用指頭所寫的律法,確是寫在石版上,為要表明他們心地的剛硬,就是他們將不遵行律法。因為他們向主渴求肉身的恩賜,就寧被肉體的懼怕所轄制,而非被屬靈的愛所把握:然而除了愛以外,沒有人能成全律法。
43:116
Ideo multis sacramentis visibilibus onerati sunt, quo servili jugo premerentur [Gal. v. 1], in observationibus ciborum et in sacrificiis animalium, et in aliis innumerabilibus: quae tamen signa erant rerum spiritalium ad Dominum Jesum Christum et ad Ecclesiam pertinentium; quae tunc a paucis sanctis et intelligebantur ad fructum salutis, et observabantur ad congruentiam temporis, a multitudine vero carnalium tantummodo observabantur, non intelligebantur. 36.
Therefore they were burdened with many visible sacraments, that they might be pressed under a servile yoke, in the observances of foods and in the sacrifices of animals, and in countless other things: which nevertheless were signs of spiritual things pertaining to the Lord Jesus Christ and to the Church; which then were both understood by a few saints unto the fruit of salvation, and were observed for the fitness of the time, but by the multitude of the carnal were only observed, not understood. 36.
因此他們被許多可見的表記所擔負,好被壓在奴役的軛下,在食物的規條上、在牲畜的祭物上,以及在無數其他的事上:然而這些都是關乎主耶穌基督和教會之屬靈事物的表記;那時這些既被少數聖徒領悟以致得救的果效,又為合乎時代而被遵守,但屬肉體的群眾卻只是遵守,並不領悟。三十六。
43:117
Per multa itaque et varia signa rerum futurarum, quas longum est omnes commemorare, et eas nunc in Ecclesia videmus impleri, perductus est ille populus ad terram promissionis, ubi temporaliter carnaliterque regnaret pro modo desiderii sui; quod tamen regnum terrenum regni spiritalis imaginem gessit. Ibi Jerusalem condita est famosissima civitas Dei, serviens in signo liberae civitatis, quae caelestis Jerusalem [Heb. xii. 22] dicitur, quod verbum est Hebraeum, et interpretatur 'visio pacis.' Cujus cives sunt omnes sanctificati homines qui fuerunt, et qui sunt, et qui futuri sunt;
Through many and various signs, therefore, of things to come — which it would be tedious to recount all, and which we now see being fulfilled in the Church — that people was led to the land of promise, where they might reign temporally and carnally according to the measure of their desire; which earthly kingdom nevertheless bore the image of the spiritual kingdom. There Jerusalem was founded, the most renowned city of God, serving as a sign of the free city, which is called the heavenly Jerusalem — which is a Hebrew word, and is interpreted 'vision of peace.' Whose citizens are all the sanctified men who have been, and who are, and who are to be;
於是藉著許多且各樣將來之事的表記——若要一一數算則甚為冗長,而我們如今看見這些正在教會中應驗——那族人被領到應許之地,好在那裡按其慾望的程度暫時地、屬肉體地作王;然而這屬地的國度卻承載著屬靈國度的形象。在那裡建立了耶路撒冷,神最著名的城,作為那自由之城的表記,就是那被稱為天上的耶路撒冷的城——這是一個希伯來字,翻譯出來就是「和平之異象」。她的公民乃是一切成聖的人,就是曾經有的、現今有的、和將來要有的;
43:118
et omnes sanctificati spiritus, etiam quicumque in excelsis caelorum partibus pia devotione obtemperant Deo, nec imitantur impiam diaboli superbiam et angelorum ejus. Hujus civitatis rex est Dominus Jesus Christus, Verbum Dei quo reguntur summi angeli, et Verbum hominem assumens ut eo regerentur et homines, qui simul omnes cum illo in aeterna pace regnabunt. Ad hujus Regis praefigurationem in illo terreno regno populi Israel maxime eminuit rex David, de cujus semine secundum carnem [Rom. i. 3; Gal. iv. 24-26] veniret verissimus Rex noster Dominus Jesus Christus, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula [Rom. ix. 5].
and all the sanctified spirits, even whosoever in the high parts of the heavens obey God with pious devotion, and do not imitate the impious pride of the devil and his angels. Of this city the King is the Lord Jesus Christ, the Word of God by whom the highest angels are ruled, and the Word taking on man so that by him men also might be ruled, who all together with him shall reign in eternal peace. For the prefiguration of this King, in that earthly kingdom of the people of Israel there stood out especially King David, from whose seed according to the flesh there would come our most true King, the Lord Jesus Christ, who is over all, God blessed forever.
並一切成聖的靈,就是凡在諸天高處以虔敬奉獻順從神、不效法魔鬼及其使者那不敬虔驕傲的靈。這城的君王乃是主耶穌基督,就是神的道,至高的天使都受祂治理,這道又取了人性,好叫人也受祂治理,他們都要與祂一同在永遠的平安中作王。為要預表這位君王,在以色列民那屬地的國度裡,尤其顯出大衛王,我們至真的君王主耶穌基督要按肉體從他的後裔而出,這主是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神。
43:119
Multa in illa terra promissionis gesta sunt in figuram venturi Christi et Ecclesiae, quae in sanctis libris paulatim discere poteris. XXI. 37. Post aliquot tamen generationes ostendit alium typum ad rem maxime pertinentem. Nam captivata est illa civitas, et multa pars ejus educta in Babyloniam. Sicut autem Jerusalem significat civitatem societatemque sanctorum, sic Babylonia significat civitatem societatemque iniquorum, quoniam dicitur interpretari confusio. De quibus duabus civitatibus, ab exordio generis humani usque in finem saeculi permixte temporum varietate currentibus, et ultimo judicio separandis, paulo ante jam diximus.
Many things were done in that land of promise as a figure of the coming Christ and the Church, which you will be able to learn little by little in the sacred books. XXI. 37. Yet after some generations he showed another type pertaining most especially to the matter. For that city was taken captive, and a great part of it was led away into Babylon. But just as Jerusalem signifies the city and society of the saints, so Babylon signifies the city and society of the wicked, since it is said to be interpreted 'confusion.' Concerning which two cities, running on from the beginning of the human race even to the end of the age, mingled in the variety of the times, and to be separated in the last judgment, we have already spoken a little before.
在那應許之地成就了許多事,作為將要來的基督和教會的表號,這些你將能在聖書中逐漸學到。二十一、三十七。然而過了若干世代,祂又顯出另一個尤其切合此事的預表。因為那城被擄,其中大部分的人被擄到巴比倫。但正如耶路撒冷表明聖徒的城與社群,照樣,巴比倫表明不義者的城與社群,因為據說它翻譯出來就是「混亂」。論到這兩座城,從人類的起頭直到世代的終結,在時代的變遷中相混雜地行進,並將在末後的審判中被分開,這事我們稍前已略略講過。
43:120
Illa ergo captivitas Jerusalem civitatis, et ille populus in Babyloniam ductus ad servitutem ire jubetur a Domino per Jeremiam illius temporis prophetam [Jerem. xxvii.]. Et exstiterunt reges Babyloniae, sub quibus illi serviebant, qui ex eorum occasione commoti quibusdam miraculis cognoscerent et colerent et coli juberent unum verum Deum [Dan. ii. 47, iii. 29, vi. 26; I Esdr. vi. 31], qui condidit universam creaturam. Jussi sunt autem et orare pro eis a quibus captivi tenebantur, et in eorum pace pacem sperare, ad gignendos filios et domos aedificandas et plantandos hortos et vineas [Jerem. xxix. 5, 6, 7]. Post septuaginta autem annos promittitur eis ab illa captivitate liberatio [Jerem.
That captivity, then, of the city of Jerusalem, and that people led into Babylon, are commanded by the Lord, through Jeremiah the prophet of that time, to go into servitude. And there arose kings of Babylon, under whom they served, who, moved by the occasion arising from them, by certain miracles came to know and worship, and commanded to be worshipped, the one true God, who founded the whole creation. They were commanded also to pray for those by whom they were held captive, and in their peace to hope for peace, so as to beget sons and build houses and plant gardens and vineyards. But after seventy years, deliverance from that captivity is promised to them.
於是那耶路撒冷城的被擄,以及那被領到巴比倫的百姓,都被主藉當時的先知耶利米吩咐去服奴役。並且興起了巴比倫的諸王,他們服事這些王,這些王因從他們而生的機緣受了感動,藉某些神蹟認識並敬拜,且吩咐人敬拜那位創立全部受造之物的獨一真神。他們也被吩咐為那擄掠他們的人禱告,並在其平安中指望平安,好生兒養女、建造房屋、栽種園子和葡萄園。但過了七十年,就應許他們從那被擄中得釋放。
43:121
xxv. 12, xxix. 10]. Hoc autem totum figurate significabat Ecclesiam Christi in omnibus sanctis ejus, qui sunt cives Jerusalem caelstis, servituram fuisse sub regibus hujus saeculi. Dicit enim et apostolica doctrina, ut omnis anima sublimioribus potestatibus subdita sit: et ut reddantur omnibus omnia, cui tributum tributum, cui vectigal vectial; [Rom. xiii. 1, 7] et cetera quae salvo Dei nostri cultu, constitutionis humanae principibus reddimus; quando et ipse Dominus, ut nobis hujus sanae doctrinae praeberet exemplum, pro capite hominis quo erat indutus, tributum solvere non dedignatus est.
But all this figuratively signified that the Church of Christ, in all his saints, who are citizens of the heavenly Jerusalem, was to serve under the kings of this world. For the apostolic doctrine also says, that every soul should be subject to the higher powers: and that to all should be rendered all things, tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to whom custom; and the other things which, saving the worship of our God, we render to the princes of human institution; since even the Lord himself, that he might furnish us with an example of this sound doctrine, did not disdain to pay tribute for the head of the man with which he was clothed.
但這一切都以表號指明:基督的教會,在祂一切的聖徒身上,就是天上耶路撒冷的公民,將要服在這世界的諸王之下。因為使徒的教訓也說,凡人都當服在上有權柄的:又當把各樣所當得的都給各人,當得糧稅的,給他糧稅;當得關稅的,給他關稅;並且其餘那些在無損於敬拜我們神的前提下、我們獻給人所設立之君王的事;既然連主自己,為要給我們立這純正教訓的榜樣,也不以為祂所披戴之人身的緣故繳納丁稅為恥。
43:122
Jubentur autem etiam servi Christiani et boni fideles dominis suis temporalibus aequanimiter fideliterque servire [Col. iii. 22; Eph. vi. 5]; quos judicaturi sunt, si usque in finem iniquos invenerint, aut cum quibus aequaliter regnaturi sunt, si et illi ad verum Deum conversi fuerint. Omnibus tamen praecipitur servire humanis potestatibus atque terrenis, quo usque post tempus praefinitum, quod significant septuaginta anni, ab istius saeculi confusione tamquam de captivitate Babyloniae, sicut Jerusalem liberetur Ecclesia.
Christian servants also and good believers are commanded to serve their temporal masters with equanimity and fidelity; whom they shall judge, if they find them wicked unto the end, or with whom they shall reign as equals, if they too shall have been converted to the true God. Yet to all it is enjoined to serve human and earthly powers, until after the time appointed beforehand — which the seventy years signify — the Church, like Jerusalem, may be freed from the confusion of this world, as it were from the captivity of Babylon.
作基督徒的僕人並美好的信徒,也被吩咐要以平和忠信服事他們今世的主人;這些主人若被發現至終仍是不義的,僕人將要審判他們,或者這些主人若也已回轉歸向真神,僕人將與他們同等作王。然而眾人都被吩咐服事人的、屬地的權柄,直到過了那預先定下的時候——就是七十年所表明的——教會如同耶路撒冷,得從這世界的混亂中,彷彿從巴比倫的被擄中,得著釋放。
43:123
Ex cujus captivitatis occasione ipsi etiam terreni reges desertis idolis, pro quibus persequebantur Christianos, unum verum Deum et Christum Dominum cognoverunt et colunt, pro quibus apostolus Paulus jubet orari, etiam cum persequerentur Ecclesiam. Sic enim dicit: Obsecro itaque primum fieri deprecationes, adorationes, interpellationes, gratiarum actiones, pro regibus, pro omnibus hominibus, et omnibus qui in sublimitate sunt, ut securam et tranquillam vitam agamus cum omni pietate et caritate [Tim. ii. 1,2]. Itaque per ipsos data pax est Ecclesiae, quamvis temporalis, tranquillitas temporalis ad aedificandas spiritaliter domos et plantandos hortos et vineas [Jerem. xxix. 5].
From the occasion of which captivity, those earthly kings themselves, having forsaken the idols for which they persecuted the Christians, came to know and worship the one true God and Christ the Lord — for whom the apostle Paul commands prayers to be made, even while they were persecuting the Church. For thus he says: 'I exhort therefore that first of all supplications, adorations, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for kings, for all men, and for all who are in high place, that we may lead a secure and tranquil life with all piety and charity.' And so through them peace was given to the Church, though temporal — a temporal tranquillity for building houses spiritually and planting gardens and vineyards.
從這被擄的機緣,那些屬地的君王自己也離棄了他們從前為之逼迫基督徒的偶像,來認識並敬拜那位獨一真神和主基督——使徒保羅吩咐要為這些君王禱告,甚至當他們正逼迫教會之時。因為他這樣說:「所以我勸你,第一要為君王,為萬人,為一切在上位的,懇求、敬拜、代求、感恩,使我們可以在敬虔與愛中,度平安穩妥的生活。」於是藉著他們,平安賜給了教會,雖是今世的——就是屬世的安寧,好在屬靈的意義上建造房屋、栽種園子和葡萄園。
43:124
Nam et ecce te modo per istum sermonem aedificamus atque plantamus. Et hoc fit per totum orbem terrarum cum pace regum Christianorum, sicut idem dicit Apostolus: Dei agricultura, Dei aedificatio estis [I Cor. iii. 9]. 38. Et post annos quidem septuaginta, quos mystice prophetaverat Jeremias, ut finem temporum praefiguraret, tamen ut ipsa figura integraretur, facta est in Jerusalem restitutio aedificationis templi Dei: sed quia totum figurate agebatur, non erat firma pax ac libertas reddita Judaeis. Itaque postea a Romanis victi sunt, et tributarii facti.
For behold, even now, through this discourse, we are building you up and planting you. And this is done throughout the whole world with the peace of Christian kings, as the same Apostle says: 'You are God's husbandry, God's building.' 38. And after seventy years indeed, which Jeremiah had mystically prophesied, that he might prefigure the end of the times, yet in order that the figure itself might be made complete, there took place in Jerusalem the restoration of the building of the temple of God: but because the whole matter was being enacted figuratively, there was not a firm peace and liberty restored to the Jews. And so afterward they were conquered by the Romans, and made tributaries.
因為看哪,甚至如今,藉著這篇講論,我們正建造你、栽種你。這事藉著基督徒君王的平安,在全地上進行,正如那同一位使徒所說:「你們是神所耕種的田地,是神所建造的房屋。」三十八。過了七十年——這是耶利米所奧祕地預言的,為要預表諸時代的終結——然而為使那表號本身得以完整,在耶路撒冷就進行了神殿建築的重建:但因為整件事都是以表號進行的,賜給猶太人的並非穩固的平安與自由。因此他們後來被羅馬人征服,成了納貢的。
43:125
Ex illo sane tempore ex quo terram promissionis acceperunt, et reges habere coeperunt, ne in aliquo regum suorum completum esse arbitrarentur quod eis liberator Christus promittebatur, apertius per multas prophetias prophetatus est Christus, non solum ab ipso David in libro Psalmorum, sed etiam a ceteris et magnis et sanctis Prophetis, usque ad tempus captivitatis in Babyloniam: et in ipsa captivitate fuerunt Prophetae, qui venturum Dominum Jesum Christum liberatorem omnium prophetarent.
From that time indeed, from which they received the land of promise and began to have kings, lest they should think that what was promised to them — Christ the deliverer — had been fulfilled in any of their kings, Christ was more openly prophesied through many prophecies, not only by David himself in the book of Psalms, but also by the other great and holy Prophets, even to the time of the captivity in Babylon: and in that very captivity there were Prophets who prophesied that the Lord Jesus Christ, the deliverer of all, would come.
確實從那時起,就是從他們得了應許之地並開始有君王之時起,免得他們以為那應許給他們的——拯救者基督——已在他們任何一位君王身上應驗,基督就藉許多預言被更公開地預告了,不僅是大衛自己在詩篇書中,也藉其餘偉大而聖潔的先知,直到被擄到巴比倫之時:並且在那被擄之中,也有先知預言那位萬人的拯救者主耶穌基督將要來。
43:126
Et postea quam templum transactis septuaginta annis restitutum est, tantas pressuras et calamitates a regibus gentium Judaei perpessi sunt, ut intelligerent nondum venisse liberatorem, quem non spiritaliter liberaturum intelligebant, sed pro liberatione carnali desiderabant. XXII. 39. Peractis ergo quinque aetatibus saeculi, quarum prima est ab initio generis humani, id est, ab Adam, qui primus homo factus est, usque ad Noe, qui fecit arcam in diluvio, inde secunda est usque ad Abraham, qui pater dictus est omnium quidem gentium, quae fidem ipsius imitarentur; [Gal. iii. 7] sed tamen ex propagine carnis suae futuri populi Judaeorum:
And after the temple had been restored, the seventy years being past, the Jews suffered such great oppressions and calamities from the kings of the nations, that they understood the deliverer had not yet come, whom they understood would deliver them not spiritually, but whom they desired for a carnal deliverance. XXII. 39. Five ages of the world, therefore, having been accomplished — of which the first is from the beginning of the human race, that is, from Adam, who was made the first man, unto Noah, who made the ark in the flood; thence the second is unto Abraham, who was called the father of all nations indeed which would imitate his faith, but nevertheless, from the propagation of his own flesh, the father of the future people of the Jews:
並且過了七十年,殿重建之後,猶太人從列國的君王遭受了如此深重的欺壓與災難,以致他們明白那拯救者尚未來到,就是他們所領會的那位——他們並不領會祂要在屬靈的意義上拯救,卻為著肉體的拯救而渴望祂。二十二、三十九。於是世界的五個時代已經完成——其中第一個時代是從人類的起頭,就是從亞當(他是被造的頭一個人)直到挪亞(他在洪水中造了方舟);由此第二個時代直到亞伯拉罕(他固然被稱為凡效法他信德的萬國之父,然而按他自己肉身的繁衍,卻是將來猶太民族之父):
43:127
qui ante fidem Christianam gentium, unus inter omnes omnium terrarum populus unum verum Deum coluit, ex quo populo salvator Christus secundum carnem veniret. Isti enim articuli duarum aetatum eminent in veteribus libris: reliquarum autem trium in Evangelio etiam declarantur [S. Matt. i. 17], cum carnalis origo Domini Jesu Christi commemoratur. Nam tertia est ab Abraham usque ad David regem: quarta a David usque ad illam captivitatem, qua populus Dei in Babyloniam transmigravit: quinta ab illa transmigratione usque ad adventum Domini nostri Jesu Christi; ex cujus adventu sexta aetas agitur:
who, before the Christian faith of the nations, was the one people among all the peoples of all lands to worship the one true God, from which people the Saviour Christ would come according to the flesh. For these joints of two ages stand out in the old books: but of the remaining three they are declared also in the Gospel, when the carnal origin of the Lord Jesus Christ is recounted. For the third is from Abraham unto David the king: the fourth from David unto that captivity, by which the people of God passed over into Babylon: the fifth from that transmigration unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; from whose coming the sixth age is now being carried on:
這族人在列國歸信基督之前,是在萬地萬民中唯一敬拜獨一真神的一族,救主基督要按肉體從這族人而出。因為這兩個時代的關節在舊約諸書中顯明:至於其餘三個時代,則也在福音書中宣告出來,就是當敘述主耶穌基督按肉身的來源之時。因為第三個時代是從亞伯拉罕直到大衛王:第四個時代是從大衛直到那被擄——神的百姓藉此遷往巴比倫:第五個時代是從那遷徙直到我們主耶穌基督的降臨;從祂的降臨開始,第六個時代如今正在進行:
43:128
ut jam spiritalis gratia, quae paucis tunc Patriarchis et Prophetis nota erat, manifestaretur omnibus gentibus: ne quisquam Deum nisi gratis coleret, non visibilia praemia servitutis suae et praesentis vitae felicitatem, sed solam vitam aeternam, in qua ipso Deo frueretur, ab illo desiderans; ut hac sexta aetate mens humana renovetur ad imaginem Dei, sicut sexta die homo factus est ad imaginem Dei. Tunc enim et lex impletur, dum non cupiditate rerum temporalium, sed caritate illius qui praecepit, fiunt quaecumque praecepit. Quis autem non redamare affectet justissimum et misericordissimum Deum, qui prior sic amavit [I Ep. S. Joh. iv. 19] injustissimos et superbissimos homines.
so that now the spiritual grace, which then was known to a few Patriarchs and Prophets, might be made manifest to all nations; that no one might worship God except freely — desiring from him not the visible rewards of his service and the felicity of the present life, but eternal life alone, in which he might enjoy God himself; so that in this sixth age the human mind might be renewed to the image of God, just as on the sixth day man was made to the image of God. For then also the law is fulfilled, when whatever things he commanded are done, not through covetousness of temporal things, but through love of him who commanded them. And who would not strive to love in return the most just and most merciful God, who first so loved men most unjust and most proud?
好使那如今屬靈的恩典——就是那時只有少數先祖和先知所認識的——得以向萬國顯明;好叫沒有人敬拜神是為了別的,唯獨白白地敬拜——不是向祂求那事奉祂的可見賞賜和今生的福樂,乃單單求永生,在其中他可以享受神自己;好使在這第六個時代,人的心思得以更新,恢復到神的形象,正如在第六日人被造成神的形象。因為那時律法也得以成全,就是當凡祂所吩咐的事,不是出於對今世之物的貪慾,乃是出於對那吩咐之主的愛而被遵行之時。有誰不渴望回愛那至公至慈的神呢——就是那位先如此愛了至為不義、至為驕傲之人的神?
43:129
ut propter eos mitteret unicum Filium [I Ep. S. Joh. iv. 9: S. Joh. iii. 16], per quem fecit omnia, qui non sui mutatione, sed hominis assumtione homo factus, non solum cum eis vivere, sed etiam pro eis et ab eis posset occidi? 40. Itaque novum testamentum hereditatis sempiternae manifestans, in quo renovatus homo per gratiam Dei ageret novam vitam [Rom. vi. 4], hoc est vitam spiritalem; ut vetus ostenderet primum, in quo carnalis populus agens veterem hominem, exceptis paucis intelligentibus Patriarchis et Prophetis et nonnullis latentibus sanctis, carnaliter vivens carnalia praemia desiderabat a Domino Deo, et in figura spiritalium bonorum accipiebat:
that for their sake He might send His only Son, through whom He made all things, who—not by any change in Himself, but by taking on manhood—was made man, so that He might not only live with them, but might also be slain for them and by them? 40. And so, revealing the new testament of the everlasting inheritance, in which man, renewed through the grace of God, might lead a new life, that is, a spiritual life; He first showed forth the old, in which a carnal people, leading the old man—except for a few who understood, the Patriarchs and Prophets and certain hidden saints—living carnally, desired carnal rewards from the Lord God, and received them as a figure of spiritual goods:
為了他們的緣故,祂差遣了自己的獨生子,就是那位藉以造成萬物的一位;祂並非因自身的改變,而是藉著取了人性而成為人,好使祂不僅能與他們同活,更能為他們、並由他們被殺害。四十、如此,祂彰顯了永恆基業的新約,好使人藉著神的恩典得以更新,過一種新生活,就是屬靈的生活;祂先顯明那舊約,在其中一個屬肉體的百姓過著舊人的生活——除了少數有悟性的人,即眾先祖、眾先知,以及某些隱藏的聖徒之外——他們照著肉體而活,向主神渴求屬肉體的賞賜,並以此作為屬靈美善之事的預表而領受:
43:130
omnia ergo bona terrena contemsit homo factus Dominus Christus, ut contemnenda monstraret; et omnia terrena sustinuit mala, quae sustinenda praecipiebat: ut neque in illis quaereretur felicitas, neque in istis infelicitas timeretur. Natus enim de matre, quae quamvis a viro intacta conceperit semperque intacta permanserit, virgo concipiens, virgo pariens, virgo moriens, tamen fabro desponsata erat, omnem typhum carnalis nobilitatis exstinxit. Natus etiam in civitate Bethleem, quae inter omnes Judaeae civitates ita erat exigua [Mic. v. 2], ut hodieque villa appelletur, noluit quemquam de cujusquam terrenae civitatis sublimitate gloriari. Pauper etiam factus [2 Cor. viii.
Therefore the Lord Christ, having been made man, despised all earthly goods, that He might show they are to be despised; and He endured all earthly evils, which He commanded to be endured: so that happiness should not be sought in the former, nor misery feared in the latter. For born of a mother who, though she conceived untouched by man and remained ever untouched—a virgin in conceiving, a virgin in giving birth, a virgin in dying—was nevertheless betrothed to a carpenter, He extinguished all the pride of carnal nobility. Born too in the town of Bethlehem, which among all the towns of Judaea was so small that even today it is called a village, He willed that no one should glory in the eminence of any earthly city. Made poor also,
因此,主基督既成為人,便輕看一切屬地的美物,好顯明這些是應當被輕看的;祂也忍受了一切屬地的苦難,就是祂所吩咐人要忍受的:好叫人不在前者中尋求幸福,也不在後者中畏懼不幸。因為祂生於一位母親,她雖然是未受男子沾染而懷孕,並永遠保持未受沾染——受孕時是童貞,生產時是童貞,離世時仍是童貞——卻許配給了一個木匠,如此祂便消除了肉體門第的一切自誇。祂又生於伯利恆城,那城在猶太的一切城邑中極其微小,以致今日仍被稱為村莊,如此祂願意無人因任何屬地城邑的顯赫而自誇。祂也成為貧窮,
43:131
9] est cujus sunt omnia, et per quem creata sunt omnia: [Col. i. 16] ne quisquam cum in eum crederet, de terrenis divitiis auderet extolli. Noluit rex ab hominibus fieri; quia humilitatis ostendebat viam miseris, quos ab eo superbia separaverat: quamvis sempiternum ejus regnum universa creatura testetur. Esurivit qui omnes pascit, sitivit per quem creatur omnis potus, et qui spiritaliter panis est esurientium fonsque sitientium: [S. Joh. vi. 51; iv. 10] ab itinere terrestri fatigatus est, qui se ipsum nobis viam fecit in caelum: [S. Joh. xiv. 6] velut obmutuit et obsurduit coram conviciantibus [Isa. liii. 7], per quem mutus locutus est et surdus audivit:
He to whom all things belong, and through whom all things were created: lest anyone, when he believed in Him, should dare to be lifted up on account of earthly riches. He willed not to be made a king by men; because He was showing the way of humility to the wretched, whom pride had separated from Him: although all creation bears witness to His everlasting kingdom. He hungered, who feeds all; He thirsted, through whom every drink is created, and who is spiritually the bread of the hungry and the fountain of the thirsty; He was wearied by an earthly journey, who made Himself for us the way into heaven; He was as one dumb and deaf before those who reviled Him, through whom the dumb spoke and the deaf heard:
祂是萬物所歸屬、又藉以創造萬物的一位:免得任何人在信祂之時,竟敢因屬地的財富而高抬自己。祂不願被人立為君王;因為祂正向那些被驕傲隔絕於祂之外的可憐人顯明謙卑的道路:雖然全體受造之物都為祂永恆的國度作見證。那餵養眾人的一位卻餓了,那藉以造成一切飲料、又在屬靈上是飢餓者之糧、乾渴者之泉源的一位卻渴了;那使自己成為我們通往天堂之道路的一位,卻因屬地的旅途而疲乏了;那位藉以使啞巴說話、聾子聽見的一位,卻在辱罵祂的人面前彷彿又啞又聾:
43:132
vinctus est, qui de infirmitatum vinculis solvit: flagellatus est, qui omnium dolorum flagella de hominum corporibus expulit: crucifixus est, qui cruciatus nostros finivit: mortuus est, qui mortuos suscitavit. Sed et resurrexit numquam moriturus, ne ab illo quisquam sic disceret mortem contemnere, quasi numquam victurus. XXIII. 41. Inde confirmatis discipulis, conversatus cum eis quadraginta diebus, eisdem spectantibus adscendit in caelum; et completis a resurrectione quinquaginta diebus misit eis Spiritum sanctum (promiserat enim), per quem diffusa caritate in cordibus eorum [Rom. v. 5], non solum sine onere, sed etiam cum jucunditate legem possent implere.
He was bound, who looses from the bonds of infirmities; He was scourged, who drove the scourges of all pains from the bodies of men; He was crucified, who ended our torments; He died, who raised the dead. But He also rose again, never to die, lest anyone should learn from Him to despise death as though he would never live again. XXIII. 41. Then, having strengthened His disciples, and having lived with them forty days, He ascended into heaven as they watched; and when fifty days from His resurrection were completed, He sent them the Holy Spirit (for He had promised it), through whom, by love poured out in their hearts, they were able to fulfil the law not only without burden, but even with gladness.
那位從軟弱的捆綁中釋放人的一位卻被捆綁;那位從人的身體上驅逐一切痛苦鞭撻的一位卻被鞭打;那位終止我們苦楚的一位卻被釘十字架;那位使死人復活的一位卻死了。然而祂又復活了,永不再死,免得有人從祂學到輕看死亡,好像自己永不再活一般。二十三、四十一、隨後,祂堅固了門徒,與他們同住了四十天,在他們注視之下升上天去;到祂復活後滿了五十天,就將聖靈差給他們(因祂曾應許過),藉著聖靈使愛澆灌在他們心裡,他們便能不僅毫無重擔、甚至滿懷喜樂地遵行律法。
43:133
Quae data est Judaeis in decem praeceptis, quod appellant Decalogum. Quae rursus ad duo rediguntur, ut diligamus Deum ex toto corde, ex tota anima, ex tota mente; et diligamus proximum sicut nos ipsos. Nam in his duobus praeceptis totam legem prophetasque pendere, ipse Dominus et dixit in Evangelio [S. Matt. xxii. 40], et suo manifestavit exemplo. Nam et populus Israel ex die quo primum pascha in imagine celebrarunt ovem occidentes et manducantes, cujus sanguine postes eorum ad salutis tutelam signati sunt; ex ipso ergo die quinquagesimus dies impletus est [Exod. xii. 3; xix. 1], et legem acceperunt scriptam digito Dei, quo nomine jam diximus significari Spiritum sanctum:
This law was given to the Jews in ten precepts, which they call the Decalogue. These again are reduced to two, that we love God with our whole heart, with our whole soul, with our whole mind; and that we love our neighbour as ourselves. For that on these two precepts the whole law and the prophets hang, the Lord Himself both said in the Gospel and manifested by His own example. For the people of Israel too, from the day when they first celebrated the Passover in figure, slaying and eating the lamb, with whose blood their doorposts were marked for the safeguarding of their salvation; from that very day the fiftieth day was completed, and they received the law written by the finger of God, by which name we have already said the Holy Spirit is signified:
這律法藉著十條誡命賜給了猶太人,他們稱之為十誡。這十誡又歸結為兩條,就是要我們全心、全靈、全意愛神;並要愛鄰舍如同自己。因為全律法和眾先知都繫於這兩條誡命之上,主親自在福音書中這樣說了,也藉自己的榜樣顯明了。因為以色列百姓也是如此:從他們初次在預表中守逾越節、宰殺並吃羊羔、用羊血塗抹門框以護衛他們得救的那日起;從那日起滿了第五十日,他們便領受了神用指頭所寫的律法,我們已經說過,這名稱所指的就是聖靈:
43:134
sicut post Domini passionem et resurrectionem, quod est verum pascha, quinquagesimo die ipse Spiritus sanctus discipulis missus est: non jam lapideis tabulis corda dura significans; sed cum essent unum in locum congregati in ipsa Jerusalem, factus est subito de caelo sonus, quasi ferretur flatus vehemens, et visae sunt illis linguae divisae quasi ignis, et coeperunt linguis loqui, ita ut omnes, qui ad illos venerant, suam linguam quisque cognosceret: (ad illam enim civitatem ex omni terra conveniebant Judaei, quacumque dispersi erant, et diversas linguas gentium diversarum didicerant):
just as after the Lord's passion and resurrection, which is the true Passover, on the fiftieth day the Holy Spirit Himself was sent to the disciples: no longer signifying hard hearts by tablets of stone; but when they were gathered together into one place in Jerusalem itself, suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a violent rushing wind, and there appeared to them divided tongues as of fire, and they began to speak in tongues, so that all who had come to them each recognized his own language: (for to that city Jews used to gather from every land, wherever they had been scattered, and they had learned the various languages of the various nations):
正如在主的受難與復活之後——這才是真正的逾越節——到第五十日,聖靈親自被差給門徒:不再藉石版來指明剛硬的心;而是當他們聚集在耶路撒冷同一個地方時,忽然從天上有響聲下來,好像一陣強烈的疾風,又有分開的舌頭如同火焰向他們顯現,他們就開始說起別種語言,以致所有到他們那裡來的人,各人都聽出自己的語言:(因為猶太人素來從各地——無論分散到何處——聚集到那城,並學會了各國不同的語言):
43:135
deinde cum tota fiducia Christum praedicantes, in ejus nomine multa signa faciebant, ita ut quemdam mortuum transeunte Petro umbra ejus tetigerit, et resurrexerit. 42. Sed cum viderent Judaei tanta signa fieri in ejus nomine, quem partim per invidiam, partim per errorem [Act. iii. 17] crucifixerunt, alii irritati sunt ad persequendos praedicatores ejus Apostolos, alii vero id ipsum amplius admirantes, quod in ejus nomine, quem veluti a se oppressum et victum riserant, tanta miracula fierent, paenitendo conversi crediderunt in eum millia Judaeorum. Non erant jam illi temporalia beneficia terrenumque regnum desiderantes a Deo, nec promissum regem Christum carnaliter exspectantes;
then, preaching Christ with all confidence, they worked many signs in His name, so that as Peter passed by, his shadow touched a certain dead man, and he rose again. 42. But when the Jews saw such great signs being done in the name of Him whom they had crucified, partly through envy, partly through error, some were provoked to persecute His preachers, the Apostles; but others, marvelling all the more at this very thing—that in the name of Him whom they had mocked as one crushed and conquered by them, such great miracles were being wrought—repented, were converted, and believed in Him: thousands of the Jews. These no longer desired from God temporal benefits and an earthly kingdom, nor awaited the promised King, Christ, in a carnal way;
隨後,他們滿有膽量地傳講基督,奉祂的名行了許多神蹟,以致彼得經過時,他的影子觸著一個死人,那人便復活了。四十二、但當猶太人看見那些大神蹟奉那位的名而行——就是他們部分因嫉妒、部分因無知而釘死的那位——有些人被激怒,去逼迫傳道的使徒;然而另有些人卻更加希奇這件事本身,就是奉那位——他們曾譏笑祂被自己壓制征服——的名竟行出如此大的神蹟,於是他們懊悔、回轉、信了祂:數以千計的猶太人。這些人不再向神渴求今生的好處與屬地的國度,也不再照肉體等候那所應許的君王基督;
43:136
sed immortaliter intelligentes et diligentes eum, qui pro ipsis ab ipsis tanta mortaliter pertulit, et eis usque ad sui sanguinis peccata donavit, et immortalitatem a se sperandam et desiderandam exemplo suae resurrectionis ostendit. Itaque jam veteris hominis terrena desideria mortificantes, et spiritalis vitae novitate flagrantes, sicut praeceperat in Evangelio Dominus [S. Matt. xix. 21; S. Luc. xii. 33], vendebant omnia quae habebant, et pretia rerum suarum ante pedes Apostolorum ponebant, ut ipsi distribuerent unicuique, sicut cuique opus erat: viventesque in Christiana dilectione concorditer, non dicebant aliquid suum, sed erant illis omnia communia, et anima et cor unum in Deum.
but understanding and loving Him with an immortal love—Him who had suffered so much in mortal flesh for them, at their own hands, and had forgiven them their sins even to the shedding of His own blood, and had shown, by the example of His resurrection, that immortality was to be hoped for and desired from Him. And so, now mortifying the earthly desires of the old man, and burning with the newness of the spiritual life, just as the Lord had commanded in the Gospel, they sold all that they had, and laid the prices of their possessions at the feet of the Apostles, that they themselves might distribute to each as everyone had need: and living harmoniously in Christian love, they called nothing their own, but all things were common to them, and their soul and heart were one toward God.
反倒以不朽的愛認識並愛慕祂——就是那位在必死的肉身中為他們、又由他們的手忍受了如此大苦、甚至流出自己的血赦免他們罪過的一位,並藉自己復活的榜樣顯明:不朽壞是當從祂盼望、當向祂渴求的。於是他們如今治死舊人屬地的私慾,被屬靈生活的新樣所燃燒,正如主在福音書中所吩咐的,變賣了一切所有的,把所賣之物的價銀放在使徒腳前,好讓使徒照各人所需分給各人:他們同心合意地在基督徒的愛中生活,沒有人說自己有甚麼是私有的,反倒凡物公用,並且他們的靈與心向著神合而為一。
43:137
Deinde etiam ipsi a Judaeis, carnalibus civibus carnis suae persecutionem passi atque dispersi sunt, ut latius Christus eorum dispersione praedicaretur, et imitarentur etiam ipsi patientiam Domini sui: quia qui eos mansuetus passus fuerat, mansuefactos pro se pati jubebat [Heb. xii. 3; Act. xiii. 18]. 43. Ex ipsis sanctorum persecutoribus fuerat etiam apostolus Paulus, et in Christianos maxime saeviebat: sed postea credens et apostolus factus, missus est ut gentibus Evangelium praedicaret, graviora perpessus pro nomine Christi, quam fecerat contra nomen Christi.
Then these very ones too suffered persecution from the Jews, the carnal fellow-citizens of their own flesh, and were scattered, so that Christ might be more widely preached through their dispersion, and that they themselves might imitate the patience of their Lord: for He who had meekly suffered for them commanded them, now made meek, to suffer for Him. 43. From among these very persecutors of the saints had also been the apostle Paul, and he raged most fiercely against the Christians: but afterwards, believing and made an apostle, he was sent to preach the Gospel to the Gentiles, having endured graver things for the name of Christ than he had done against the name of Christ.
隨後,這些人自己也受了猶太人——他們同屬肉身的屬肉體同胞——的逼迫,並被驅散,好使基督藉著他們的分散得以更廣傳,也好使他們自己效法他們之主的忍耐:因為那位曾為他們溫柔受苦的一位,如今吩咐他們既已被馴服,就當為祂受苦。四十三、在這些逼迫聖徒的人中,也曾有使徒保羅,他極其兇猛地敵擋基督徒:但後來他信了,被立為使徒,奉差向外邦人傳福音,他為基督的名所忍受的,比他從前敵擋基督的名所做的更為沉重。
43:138
Ecclesias autem constituens per omnes gentes qua Evangelium seminabat, impense praecipiebat, ut quoniam ipsi ex idolorum cultu venientes, et ad unum Deum colendum rudes, non facile poterant rebus suis venditis et distributis servire Deo, oblationes facerent [Act. xi. 29, 30; xxiv. 17; Rom. xv. 25-27] in pauperes sanctorum qui erant in ecclesiis Judaeae, quae Christo crediderant: ita illos tamquam milites, illos autem tamquam stipendiarios provinciales apostolica doctrina constituit; inserens eis Christum velut lapidem angularem [Isa. xxviii. 16; Eph. ii. 20; Psal. cxviii.
And establishing churches throughout all the nations where he sowed the Gospel, he earnestly enjoined that—since they themselves, coming from the worship of idols and being untrained in the worship of the one God, could not easily serve God by selling and distributing their goods—they should make offerings for the poor among the saints who were in the churches of Judaea, which had believed in Christ: thus by apostolic teaching he set the one as soldiers, and the other as provincial contributors, inserting into them Christ as a cornerstone,
他在自己所撒福音之種的各國中建立教會,並懇切地囑咐說:由於他們自己是從拜偶像出來、又對敬拜獨一真神生疏的人,不能輕易地藉變賣分散財物來事奉神,所以他們應當為那些在猶太、已信基督的眾教會中聖徒裡的窮人捐獻:如此,他藉使徒的教訓,把前者立為兵丁,把後者立為納貢的行省之民,並將基督如同房角石安置在他們中間,
43:139
22], sicut per prophetam praenuntiatus erat, in quo ambo quasi parietes de diverso venientes, de Judaeis videlicet atque gentibus, germana caritate copularentur. Sed postea graviores et crebriores persecutiones ex incredulis gentibus adversus Christi Ecclesiam surrexerunt, et implebatur in dies singulos verbum Domini praedicentis, Ecce ego mitto vos velut oves in medio luporum [S. Matt. x. 16]. XXIV. 44. Sed illa vitis quae per orbem terrarum, sicut de illa prophetatum et ab ipso Domino praenuntiatum erat, fructuosos palmites diffundebat, tanto pullulabat amplius, quanto uberiore martyrum sanguine rigabatur.
just as it had been foretold through the prophet, in whom both, like walls coming from different sides—namely from the Jews and the Gentiles—might be joined together in genuine love. But afterward graver and more frequent persecutions arose from the unbelieving Gentiles against the Church of Christ, and day by day was fulfilled the word of the Lord foretelling, 'Behold, I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves.' XXIV. 44. But that vine which throughout the whole world—as had been prophesied of it and foretold by the Lord Himself—was spreading fruitful branches, sprouted the more abundantly the more richly it was watered by the blood of martyrs.
正如藉先知所預言的,在祂裡面,兩者好像從不同方向而來的牆垣——就是從猶太人與外邦人而來——得以在真誠的愛中連合。但後來從不信的外邦人中,興起了更為沉重、更為頻繁的逼迫來敵擋基督的教會,主所預言的話便日日應驗:「看哪,我差你們去,如同羊進入狼群中。」二十四、四十四、然而那葡萄樹——正如所預言、又是主親自所預告的——遍傳全地,伸展出結果子的枝子,越是被殉道者的血豐豐富富地澆灌,就越發茂盛地萌芽生長。
43:140
Quibus per omnes terras innumerabiliter pro fidei veritate morientibus, etiam ipsa persequentia regna cesserunt, et ad Christum cognoscendum atque venerandum fracta superbiae cervice conversa sunt. Oportebat autem ut eadem vitis, sicut a Domino idemtidem praedictum erat, putaretur, et ex ea praeciderentur infructuosa sarmenta, quibus haereses et schismata per loca facta sunt, sub Christi nomine, non ipsius gloriam, sed suam quaerentium, per quorum adversitates magis magisque exerceretur Ecclesia et probaretur atque illustraretur et doctrina ejus et patientia. 45. Omnia ergo haec, sicut tanto ante praedicta legimus, sic et facta cognoscimus:
As countless numbers of them died throughout all lands for the truth of the faith, even the very persecuting kingdoms yielded, and, their neck of pride broken, were turned to know and venerate Christ. But it was fitting that this same vine, as had been repeatedly foretold by the Lord, should be pruned, and that from it should be cut away the unfruitful branches, by which heresies and schisms were made here and there under the name of Christ, by those seeking not His glory but their own; through whose adversities the Church was more and more exercised and tested and made illustrious, both in her doctrine and in her patience. 45. All these things, then, just as we read that they were foretold so long before, so also we recognize that they were done:
當他們在各地為信仰的真理無數地死去時,連那逼迫的列國也讓步了,驕傲的頸項既被折斷,就轉而認識並敬拜基督。然而,這同一棵葡萄樹,正如主一再預告的,理當被修剪,並且從其上剪去不結果子的枝子,那些枝子在基督的名下、在各處造成了異端與分裂,是那些不求祂的榮耀、反求自己榮耀之人所造的;教會藉著他們的敵對,越發受操練、受試驗,並在她的教義和忍耐上得以彰顯。四十五、所以,這一切事,正如我們讀到早已預言的,我們也照樣認出它們已經成就了:
43:141
et quemadmodum primi Christiani, quia nondum ista provenisse videbant, miraculis movebantur ut crederent; sic nos quia omnia ista ita completa sunt, sicut ea in libris legimus, qui longe ante quam haec implerentur conscripti sunt, ubi omnis futura dicebantur, et praesentia jam videntur, aedificamur ad fidem, ut etiam illa quae restant, sustinentes et perseverantes in Domino, sine dubitatione ventura credamus. Si quidem adhuc tribulationes futurae in eisdem Scripturis leguntur, et ipse ultimus judicii dies, ubi omnes cives ambarum illarum civitatum receptis corporibus surrecturi sunt, et rationem vitae suae ante tribunal Christi judicis reddituri [S. Matt. xxv. 31].
and just as the first Christians, because they did not yet see these things come to pass, were moved by miracles to believe; so we, because all these things have been so fulfilled as we read of them in the books which were written long before they came to pass—where all that was to come was foretold, and is now seen as present—are built up unto faith, so that even those things which remain, enduring and persevering in the Lord, we may without doubt believe are to come. For indeed there are still future tribulations read of in those same Scriptures, and the very last day of judgment, when all the citizens of both those cities, having received back their bodies, shall rise again, and shall render an account of their life before the tribunal of Christ the judge.
正如最初的基督徒,因尚未看見這些事發生,便被神蹟感動而相信;照樣我們,因這一切事都已如此應驗——正如我們在那些書卷中所讀到的,那些書卷早在這些事應驗之前很久就寫成了,其中預言了一切將來之事,如今我們看見它已成為現在——便被建立在信心上,以致連那些仍未來的事,我們在主裡忍耐並持守,也毫不懷疑地相信必要來到。因為在同樣的聖經中還記載著將來的患難,以及那最末的審判之日,那日兩座城的一切居民都要領回自己的身體復活,並要在審判者基督的台前交代自己一生的帳。
43:142
Veniet enim in claritate potestatis, qui prius in humilitate humanitatis venire dignatus est; et omnes pios ab impiis segregabit: non tantum eis qui in eum credere omnino noluerunt, sed etiam eis qui frustra et infructuose crediderunt in eum; illis daturus regnum secum aeternum, illis autem poenam aeternam cum diabolo. Sed sicut nullum gaudium rerum temporalium ex aliqua parte simile potest inveniri gaudio vitae aeternae, quam sancti accepturi sunt: ita nullus cruciatus poenarum temporalium potest sempiternis iniquorum cruciatibus comparari. XXV. 46.
For He will come in the brightness of power, who first deigned to come in the humility of manhood; and He will separate all the godly from the ungodly: not only those who utterly refused to believe in Him, but also those who believed in Him vainly and unfruitfully; to the former He will give the kingdom eternal with Himself, but to the latter eternal punishment with the devil. But just as no joy of temporal things can in any respect be found comparable to the joy of eternal life, which the saints are to receive: so no torment of temporal punishments can be compared to the everlasting torments of the wicked. XXV. 46.
因為那位先前甘願以人性的卑微而來的一位,將要在權能的榮光中降臨;祂要將一切敬虔的人與不敬虔的人分開:不僅是那些全然不肯信祂的人,也包括那些徒然、無果地信祂的人;祂要將永遠與祂同在的國賜給前者,卻將永遠與魔鬼同在的刑罰加給後者。然而,正如今世事物的任何喜樂,都無法在任何方面與聖徒將要領受的永生喜樂相比:照樣,今世刑罰的任何苦楚,也無法與惡人永遠的苦楚相比。二十五、四十六、
43:143
Itaque frater confirma te ipsum in ejus nomine atque adjutorio cui credis, adversus lignuas eorum qui fidem nostram irrident, de quibus diabolus seductoria verba loquitur, maxime volens irridere fidem resurrectionis. Sed ex te ipso crede futurum te esse cum fueris, quando cum ante non fueris, nunc esse te vides. ubi enim erat ista moles corporis tui et ista forma membrorumque compago ante paucos annos, prius quam natus, vel etiam prius quam in matris utero conceptus esses, ubi erat haec moles et haec statura corporis tui? [Psal. (cxxxviii.) cxxxix.
Therefore, brother, strengthen yourself in the name and help of Him in whom you believe, against the tongues of those who mock our faith, through whom the devil speaks seductive words, wishing above all to deride the faith in the resurrection. But from your own self believe that you will be in the future, since, whereas you formerly were not, you now see that you are. For where was that mass of your body and that form and framework of your members a few years ago, before you were born, or even before you were conceived in your mother's womb—where was this mass and this stature of your body?
所以弟兄啊,要在你所信的那位的名和幫助中堅固自己,抵擋那些譏笑我們信仰之人的口舌,魔鬼藉他們說出誘惑的話,尤其想要嘲笑復活的信仰。但你要從你自己身上相信:你將來必要存在,因為你從前本不存在,如今卻看見自己是存在的。因為幾年之前,在你出生之前,甚至在你母腹中受孕之前,你這身體的形質、你肢體的形狀與結構在哪裡呢——你身體的這形質、這身量在哪裡呢?
43:144
13-16] Nonne de occultis hujus creaturae secretis, Domino Deo invisibiliter formante, processit in lucem, certisque aetatum incrementis in istam magnitudinem formamque surrexit? Numquid ergo difficile est Deo, qui etiam aggeres nubium ex occulto in momento contrahit, et contegit caelum in ictu temporis, reddere istam quantitatem corporis tui sicut erat, qui eam facere potuit sicut non erat? Crede ergo fortiter et inconcusse, quia omnia, quae videntur quasi pereundo humanis oculis subtrahi, salva et integra sunt omnipotentiae Dei: qui ea cum voluerit, sine ulla mora et difficultate reparabit, ea dumtaxat quae justitia ejus reparanda esse judicat:
Did it not come forth into the light out of the hidden secrets of this creation, the Lord God invisibly forming it, and, by fixed increments of the ages, rise up into this magnitude and form? Is it then difficult for God—who even draws together the piled-up clouds out of the hidden in a moment, and covers the sky in the blink of an eye—to restore this quantity of your body as it was, seeing He was able to make it when it was not? Believe then, firmly and unshaken, that all things which seem to be withdrawn from human eyes as though by perishing are safe and whole to the omnipotence of God: who, when He wills, will restore them without any delay or difficulty—those, at least, which His justice judges are to be restored:
它豈不是從這受造之物隱密的深處而出,被主神無形地塑造,藉著各年歲確定的增長,而長成這樣的大小與形狀,顯露在光中麼?那麼,對神來說豈是難事麼——祂連堆積的雲彩也能瞬間從隱密中聚攏,眨眼之間遮蓋諸天——要把你身體的這分量照原樣復原;祂既能在它本不存在時造出它,豈不能復原它麼?所以你要堅定不移地相信:一切看似藉著朽壞而從人眼中被撤去的東西,在神的全能面前都是安全完整的:祂在祂願意的時候,必毫無遲延與艱難地將它們復原,至少是那些祂的公義判定當復原的:
43:145
ut in his corporibus reddant homines factorum suorum rationem, in quibus ea fecerunt; et in his mereantur aut commutationem caelestis incorruptionis pro meritis pietatis, aut corruptibilem corporis conditionem pro meritis iniquitatis, non quae morte solvatur, sed quae materiam sempiternis doloribus praebeat. 47. Fuge ergo per immobilem fidem et mores bonos, fuge frater illa tormenta, ubi nec tortores deficiunt, nec torti moriuntur; quibus sine fine mors est, non posse in cruciatibus mori. Et exardesce amore atque desiderio sempiternae vitae sanctorum, ubi nec operosa erit actio, nec requies desidiosa: laus erit Dei sine fastidio, sine defectu:
so that in these bodies men may render an account of their deeds, in which they did them; and in these may merit either the change into heavenly incorruption for the merits of piety, or the corruptible condition of the body for the merits of iniquity—not one that is dissolved by death, but one that furnishes material for everlasting pains. 47. Flee therefore, through unshaken faith and good morals, flee, brother, those torments where neither the tormentors fail nor the tormented die; for whom death is without end, in that they cannot die amid their torments. And be inflamed with love and desire for the everlasting life of the saints, where there will be neither laborious activity nor idle rest: there will be the praise of God without weariness, without failing:
好使人在這些身體裡——就是他們藉以行事的身體——交代自己所行的帳;並在這些身體裡,或因敬虔的功勞而得著變為天上不朽壞的獎賞,或因不義的功勞而得著身體朽壞的境況——那不是被死亡消解的境況,而是為永遠的痛苦供應材料的境況。四十七、所以,弟兄啊,要藉著不動搖的信心和良善的品行,逃避那些苦刑,在那裡施刑者不衰竭,受刑者也不死;對他們來說死是無盡的,因為他們在苦刑中不能死。你要因聖徒永遠的生命而被愛與渴望所燃燒,在那裡既無勞苦的操作,也無怠惰的安息:那裡有對神的讚美,毫無厭倦,毫無缺乏:
43:146
nullum in animo taedium, nullus labor in corpore; nulla indigentia, nec tua cui subveniri desideres, nec proximi cui subvenire festines. Omnes deliciae Deus erit et satietas sanctae civitatis in illo et de illo sapienter beateque viventis. Efficiemur enim, sicut ab illo promissum speramus et exspectamus, aequales angelis Dei [S. Luc. xx. 36], et cum eis pariter illa Trinitate perfruemur jam per speciem, in qua nunc per fidem ambulamus [2 Cor. v. 7]. Credimus enim quod non videmus [S. Joh. xx. 29], ut ipsis meritis fidei etiam videre quod credimus et inhaerere mereamur:
no weariness in the mind, no labour in the body; no want—neither your own, which you would wish to be relieved, nor your neighbour's, which you would hasten to relieve. God will be all delight and satisfaction to the holy city, which lives wisely and blessedly in Him and from Him. For we shall be made, as we hope and await from the promise made by Him, equal to the angels of God, and together with them shall we alike enjoy that Trinity by sight, in which we now walk by faith. For we believe what we do not see, that by the very merits of faith we may deserve also to see what we believe, and to cleave to it:
心中毫無煩悶,身上毫無勞苦;毫無缺乏——無論是你自己的缺乏、你願得著扶助的,或是你鄰舍的缺乏、你急欲去扶助的。神必成為那聖城一切的喜樂與滿足,那聖城在祂裡面、又從祂而出,智慧而有福地生活著。因為我們必要照祂所應許、我們所盼望所等候的,成為與神的眾天使同等,並要與他們一同藉著眼見來享受那三位一體——如今我們在其中憑信心而行。因為我們相信我們所未見的,好使我們藉著信心本身的功勞,也配得看見我們所信的,並與之聯合:
43:147
ut aequalitatem Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, et ipsius Trinitatis unitatem, quomodo sint haec tria unus Deus, non jam verbis fidei et strepentibus syllabis personemus, sed contemplatione purissima et ardentissima in illo silentio sorbeamus. 48. Haec tene fixa in corde tuo, et invoca Deum cui credis, ut tueatur te adversus tentationes diaboli: et esto cautus, ne tibi aliunde hostis ille subrepat, qui ad solatium malevolentissimum damnationis suae, cum quibus damnetur inquirit. Non enim per eos solos qui Christianum nomen oderunt, et dolent eo nomine occupatum esse orbem terrarum, et adhuc simulacris et daemoniorum curiositatibus servire desiderant, audet ille tentare Christianos:
so that the equality of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, and the unity of that same Trinity—how these three are one God—we may no longer sound forth in words of faith and clattering syllables, but may drink in, in that silence, by contemplation most pure and most ardent. 48. Hold these things fixed in your heart, and call upon God in whom you believe, that He may protect you against the temptations of the devil: and be watchful, lest that enemy creep upon you from some other quarter—he who, for the most malevolent consolation of his own damnation, seeks out those with whom he may be damned. For it is not only through those alone who hate the Christian name, and grieve that the whole world is occupied by that name, and still desire to serve idols and the curiosities of demons, that he dares to tempt Christians:
好使父、子、聖靈的同等,並那三位一體的合一——這三者如何是一位神——我們不再用信心的言語和喧響的音節去傳述,而是在那寂靜中,藉著最純潔、最熱切的默觀來吸取。四十八、要把這些事牢記在你心中,並呼求你所信的神,好使祂保護你抵擋魔鬼的試探:也要儆醒,免得那仇敵從別的方面潛入你——他為自己受咒詛得著最惡毒的安慰,便尋找那些可與他一同受咒詛的人。因為他敢試探基督徒,不僅是藉著那些單單憎恨基督徒之名、並悲歎全地被此名佔據、仍渴望事奉偶像與鬼魔奇術之人:
43:148
sed etiam per eos quos paulo ante commemoravimus, de unitate Ecclesiae, velut putata vite, praecisos, qui haeretici vel schismatici dicuntur, conatur etiam id quidem interdum. Sed tamen id etiam aliquando conatur et per Judaeos tentare, atque seducere. Sed maxime cavendum est, ne per homines qui sunt in ipsa Catholica Ecclesia, quos velut paleam usque ad tempus ventilationis suae sustinet, unusquisque tentetur et decipiatur. Propterea enim Deus patiens est in illos, ut et suorum electorum fidem atque prudentiam per illorum perversitatem exercendo confirmet; et quia de numero eorum multi proficiunt, et ad placendum Deo miserati animas suas [Cf. Eccli. xxx. 24] magno impetu convertuntur.
but also through those whom we mentioned a little before, cut off from the unity of the Church as from a pruned vine, who are called heretics or schismatics, he sometimes attempts this too. But nevertheless he also at times attempts to tempt and lead astray even through the Jews. But most of all one must beware, lest through men who are within the Catholic Church herself—whom she bears like chaff until the time of her winnowing—each one be tempted and deceived. For God is patient toward them for this reason: both to confirm the faith and prudence of His own elect by exercising them through the perversity of those men; and because many from among their number make progress, and, having pity on their own souls to please God, are converted with great force.
也藉著我們稍前所提及的人——他們如同從修剪過的葡萄樹上被剪下,脫離了教會的合一,被稱為異端者或分裂者——他有時也如此嘗試。然而,他有時甚至也試圖藉著猶太人來試探並引誘人。但最當提防的,是免得藉著那些在大公教會本身之內的人——教會像對待糠秕一樣容忍他們,直到她簸揚的時候——各人被試探、被欺騙。因為神向他們如此忍耐,是為這緣故:一面藉著那些人的乖僻來操練,堅固祂自己選民的信心與智慧;一面因為在他們當中有許多人長進,並且憐憫自己的靈魂,為要討神喜悅,就大有力量地回轉。
43:149
Non enim omnes sibi per patientiam Dei thesaurizant iram in die irae justi judicii ejus: [Rom. ii. 5] sed multos eadem omnipotentis patientia perducit ad saluberrimum paenitentiae dolorem [2 Cor. vii. 10]. Quod donec fiat, exercetur per eos illorum qui jam rectam viam tenent, non solum tolerantia, sed etiam misericordia. Multos ergo visurus es ebriosos, avaros, fraudatores, aleatores, adulteros, fornicatores, remedia sacrilega sibi alligantes, praecantatoribus et mathematicis vel quarumlibet impiarum artium divinatoribus deditos. Animadversurus etiam quod illae turbae impleant ecclesias per dies festos Christianorum, quae implent et theatra per dies sollemnes Paganorum;
For not all treasure up for themselves, through the patience of God, wrath against the day of the wrath of His just judgment: but that same patience of the Almighty leads many to the most salutary sorrow of repentance. And until this comes to pass, through them are exercised the patience—and not only the forbearance but also the mercy—of those who already hold to the right way. Many, therefore, you will see: drunkards, misers, cheats, gamblers, adulterers, fornicators, binding sacrilegious remedies upon themselves, given over to enchanters and astrologers, or to the diviners of whatever impious arts. You will also observe that those crowds fill the churches on the feast days of the Christians, who also fill the theatres on the solemn days of the pagans;
因為並非人人都藉著神的忍耐,為自己積蓄忿怒,以致在祂公義審判忿怒的日子承受忿怒:反倒那全能者同樣的忍耐,領許多人到最有益的悔改之痛悔中。在這事成就之前,那些已經持守正道之人的忍耐——不僅是寬容,也包括憐憫——藉著這些人得以操練。所以你必看見許多人:醉酒的、貪婪的、詐騙的、賭博的、姦淫的、行淫的、把褻瀆的符咒繫在自己身上的、投靠念咒者與占星者、或投靠任何不敬虔法術之占卜者的。你也必觀察到:那些在基督徒節期擠滿教會的群眾,也在異教徒的節慶日擠滿戲園子;
43:150
et haec videndo ad imitandum tentaberis. Et quid dicam, videbis, quod etiam nunc jam utique nosti: non enim nescis multos qui appellantur Christiani haec omnia mala operari, quae breviter commemoravi. Et aliquando fortasse graviora facere homines non ignoras, quos nosti appellari Christianos. Sed si hoc animo venisti, ut quasi securus talia facias, multum erras: nec tibi proderit nomen Christi, cum coeperit ille severissime judicare, qui prius dignatus est misericordissime subvenire. Praedixit enim ista, et ait in Evangelio, Non omnis qui dicit mihi, Domine, Domine, intrabit in regnum caelorum, sed is qui facit voluntatem Patris mei.
and by seeing these things you will be tempted to imitate them. And what shall I say?—you will see what even now you already surely know: for you are not unaware that many who are called Christians do all these evils which I have briefly mentioned. And perhaps at times you know that men whom you know to be called Christians do even graver things. But if you have come with this intention, that you may do such things as though secure, you err greatly: nor will the name of Christ profit you when He shall begin to judge most severely, who first deigned most mercifully to come to your aid. For He foretold these things, and says in the Gospel: 'Not everyone who says to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father.'
你藉著看見這些事,便會受試探去效法他們。我還能說甚麼呢?你必看見連如今你也確實已知道的事:因為你並非不知道,許多稱為基督徒的人行了我所簡略提及的這一切惡事。或許有時你也知道,你所認識被稱為基督徒的人竟行更嚴重的事。但你若懷著這樣的心意而來,以為可以彷彿安然無事地行這樣的事,你就大錯特錯了:當那先前甘願最慈憐地施援手的一位開始最嚴厲地審判時,基督的名對你毫無益處。因為祂已預言這些事,並在福音書中說:「凡稱呼我『主啊,主啊』的人,不能都進天國;惟獨遵行我父旨意的人才能進去。」
43:151
Multi dicent mihi in illa die, Domine, Domine, in nomine tuo manducavimus et bibimus [S. Matt. vii. 21, 22]. Omnibus ergo qui in talibus operibus perseverant, damnatio finis est. Cum ergo videris multos non solum haec facere, sed etiam defendere atque suadere, tene te ad legem Dei, et non sequaris praevaricatores ejus. Non enim secundum illorum sensum, sed secundum illius veritatem judicaberis. 49. Conjungere bonis, quos vides amare tecum Regem tuum. Multos enim inventurus es, si et tu talis esse coeperis. Nam si in spectaculis cum illis esse cupiebas et eis inhaerere, qui tecum vel aurigam, vel venatorem, vel aliquem histrionem simul amabant;
Many will say to me in that day, 'Lord, Lord, in your name we have eaten and drunk.' To all, therefore, who persevere in such works, condemnation is the end. When, then, you see many not only doing these things but even defending and urging them, hold yourself to the law of God, and do not follow its transgressors. For you will be judged not according to their opinion, but according to His truth. 49. Join yourself to the good, whom you see loving your King together with you. For you will find many, if you too begin to be such. For if at the spectacles you longed to be with them and to cleave to those who together with you loved a charioteer, or a huntsman, or some actor;
在那日必有許多人對我說:「主啊,主啊,我們奉你的名吃過喝過。」所以,凡在這樣的行為中持續到底的人,其結局就是定罪。那麼,當你看見許多人不僅行這些事,甚至為之辯護、勸人去行時,你要持守神的律法,不要隨從違犯律法的人。因為你受審判,不是照他們的看法,而是照祂的真理。四十九、你要與良善的人聯合,就是你看見與你一同愛你之王的人。因為你若也開始成為這樣的人,就必尋見許多這樣的人。因為你若在那些觀賞中,曾渴望與他們同在、並與那些同你一齊喜愛某個駕車者、鬥獸者或某個戲子的人聯合;
43:152
quanto magis te delectare debet eorum conjunctio, qui tecum amant Deum, de quo numquam erubescet amator ejus, quia non solum ipse non potest vinci, sed etiam dilectores suos reddet invictos! Nec tamen etiam in ipsis bonis, qui te vel praecedunt vel tibi comitantur ad Deum, spem tuam collocare debes, quia nec in te ipso debes, quantumcumque profeceris, sed in illo qui eos et te justificando tales facit. Securus es enim de Deo, quia non mutatur: de homine autem nemo prudenter securus est. Sed si illos qui nondum justi sunt, amare debemus ut sint; quanto ardentius qui jam sunt, amandi sunt. Sed aliud est diligere hominem, aliud spem ponere in homine;
how much more ought the fellowship of those to delight you who together with you love God, of whom His lover shall never be ashamed, because not only can He Himself not be conquered, but He also renders His lovers unconquered! Yet not even in the good themselves, who either go before you or accompany you to God, ought you to place your hope, since neither ought you to place it in yourself, however much you may have advanced, but in Him who, by justifying both them and you, makes them such. For you are secure concerning God, because He does not change: but concerning man no one is prudently secure. But if we ought to love those who are not yet just, that they may become so; how much more ardently are those to be loved who already are so. Yet it is one thing to love a man, another to place one's hope in a man;
那麼,那些與你一同愛神之人的交往,豈不更當使你歡喜麼——愛祂的人絕不因祂而蒙羞,因為祂自己不但不能被征服,也使愛祂的人成為不可被征服的!然而,即使在那些良善的人身上——就是那些或走在你前面、或與你同行歸向神的人——你也不該把盼望寄託其上,因為你連對自己也不該如此,無論你長進了多少,唯獨當寄託於那位藉稱他們與你為義而使他們成為這樣之人的一位。因為你對神可以安然無虞,因為祂不改變:但對於人,沒有人可以審慎地安然無虞。然而,我們若當愛那些尚未成為義人的人,好使他們成為義人;那麼對於那些已經是義人的人,豈不當更加熱切地去愛麼。但愛一個人是一回事,把盼望寄託於一個人又是另一回事;
43:153
tantumque interest, ut illud Deus jubeat, hoc prohibeat. Si autem aliquas vel insultationes vel tribulationes pro nomine Christi passus non defeceris a fide, nec a bona via deviaveris, majorem mercedem accepturus es: qui autem in his diabolo cesserint, etiam minorem perdunt. Sed humilis esto Deo, ut non te permittat tentari ultra vires tuas. XXVI. 50. His dictis interrogandus est, an haec credat, atque observare desideret. Quod cum responderit, sollemniter utique signandus est et Ecclesiae more tractandus. De sacramento sane quod accipit, cum ei bene commendatum fuerit, signacula quidem rerum divinarum esse visibilia, sed res ipsas invisibiles in eis honorari;
and so great is the difference, that God commands the one and forbids the other. But if, having suffered some insults or tribulations for the name of Christ, you have not failed from the faith nor deviated from the good way, you will receive a greater reward: but those who in these things yield to the devil lose even a lesser one. But be humble before God, that He may not permit you to be tempted beyond your strength. XXVI. 50. When these things have been said, he is to be asked whether he believes them and desires to observe them. And when he has answered, he is of course to be solemnly signed and dealt with according to the custom of the Church. Concerning the sacrament indeed which he receives, when it has been well commended to him, that the signs of divine things are visible, but that the things themselves that are invisible are honoured in them;
兩者的差別如此之大,以致神吩咐前者,卻禁止後者。但你若為基督的名忍受了某些侮辱或患難,而沒有從信心中衰退,也沒有偏離良善的道路,你必得著更大的賞賜:但那些在這些事上向魔鬼讓步的人,連較小的賞賜也失去了。你要在神面前謙卑,好使祂不容你被試探過於你的力量。二十六、五十、說了這些話之後,就當問他是否相信這些事,並是否渴望遵守。他既回答了,就當然要莊嚴地為他劃記號,並照教會的規例待他。至於他所領受的聖禮,當已向他好好講明時,就是:神聖之事的記號是可見的,但其中所尊崇的本體卻是不可見的;
43:154
nec sic habendam esse illam speciem benedictione sanctificatam, quemadmodum habetur in usu quolibet: dicendum etiam quid significet et sermo ille quem audivit, quid in illo condiat, cujus illa res similitudinem gerit. Deinde monendus est ex hac occasione, ut si quid etiam in Scripturis audiat quod carnaliter sonet, etiamsi non intelligit, credat tamen spiritale aliquid significari, quod ad sanctos mores futuramque vitam pertineat. Hoc autem ita breviter discit, ut quidquid audierit ex libris canonicis quod ad dilectionem aeternitatis et veritatis et sanctitatis, et ad delectionem proximi referre non possit, figurate dictum vel gestum esse credat;
and that that species, sanctified by blessing, is not to be regarded in the same way as it is in any ordinary use: it must also be told what that discourse which he heard signifies, what it seasons within it, of which that thing bears the likeness. Then, on this occasion, he is to be admonished that, if he hears anything even in the Scriptures which sounds carnal, although he does not understand it, he should nevertheless believe that something spiritual is signified, which pertains to holy morals and the life to come. But this he learns so briefly, that whatever he hears from the canonical books which he cannot refer to the love of eternity and truth and holiness, and to the love of neighbour, he should believe to have been said or done figuratively;
並且那藉祝福而被聖化的形質,不可像在任何日常用途中那樣看待:也當告訴他,他所聽見的那番講論意指甚麼,在其中調和了甚麼,就是那形質所表徵之相似的東西。隨後,趁此機會,當勸誡他:他若在聖經中聽見甚麼聽起來像屬肉體的話,即使他不明白,仍當相信其中所表徵的乃是某種屬靈的事,關乎聖潔的品行與將來的生命。但他要如此簡略地學會這事:凡他從正典書卷中所聽見、卻不能歸於對永恆、真理、聖潔之愛,並對鄰舍之愛的話,都當相信是以比喻的方式說的或行的;
43:155
atque ita conetur intelligere, ut ad illam geminam referat dilectionem. Ita sane ut proximum non carnaliter intelligat, sed omnem qui cum eo in illa sancta civitate potest esse, sive jam, sive nondum appareat: et ut de nullius hominis correctione desperet, quem patientia Dei videt vivere, non ob aliud, sicut Apostolus ait, nisi ut adducatur ad paenitentiam [Rom. ii. 4]. 51. Si longus tibi videtur iste sermo, quo tamquam praesentem rudem hominem instruxi, licet ea tibi dicere brevius, longiorem tamen esse debere non puto: quamquam multum interest, quid res ipsa cum agitur moneat, et quid auditorum praesentia non solum ferre, sed etiam desiderare se ostendat.
and thus let him strive so to understand it, that he may refer it to that twofold love. Yet in such a way that he understand 'neighbour' not carnally, but as everyone who can be with him in that holy city, whether he already appears there or not yet: and that he despair of the correction of no man whom he sees, by the patience of God, to be living for no other reason, as the Apostle says, than that he may be led to repentance. 51. If this discourse, by which I have instructed as it were a raw man present before you, seems long to you, you are free to say these things more briefly; yet I do not think it ought to be longer—although it matters much what the very situation, when the matter is being dealt with, prompts, and what the presence of the hearers shows itself not only able to bear, but even to desire.
如此,讓他竭力這樣去理解,好使他能將之歸於那雙重的愛。然而要如此:使他理解「鄰舍」不是照肉體,而是每一個能與他同在那聖城之人,無論他是否已在那裡顯現:並使他不對任何人的悔改絕望,就是他看見那藉神的忍耐而活著的人——如使徒所說,那人活著沒有別的緣故,不過是要被引到悔改。五十一、我彷彿向一個在你面前的生手所施行的這番教訓,若你覺得太長,你儘可更簡略地說這些事;然而我認為它不該更長——雖然,當事情正在辦理時,實際情況所提示的,以及聽眾在場所顯出的、不僅能承受、甚至渴望的,都大有關係。
43:156
Cum autem celeritate opus est, vide quam facile explicari tota res possit. Fac rursus adesse aliquem, qui velit esse Christianus: ergo et interrogatum, illud quod superior respondisse; quis et si non hoc respondet, hoc eum respondere debuisse dicendum est. Deinde hoc modo et cetera contexenda. 52. Vere, frater, illa magna et vera beatitudo est, quae in futuro saeculo sanctis promittitur. Omnia vero visibilia transeunt, et omnis hujus saeculi pompa et deliciae et curiositas interibunt [I Ep. Joh. ii. 16, sq.], et secum ad interitum trahunt amatores suos.
But when there is need of speed, see how easily the whole matter can be unfolded. Suppose again that someone is present who wishes to be a Christian: so, having been questioned as to that which the previous one was to answer; and even if he does not answer this, it must be said that he ought to have answered this. Then in this way the rest also are to be woven together. 52. Truly, brother, that is the great and true blessedness which is promised to the saints in the age to come. But all visible things pass away, and all the pomp and delights and curiosity of this age shall perish, and drag their lovers with them to ruin.
但當有需要速成時,你看整件事能何等容易地展開。再假設有一個人在場,願意成為基督徒:那麼,就當就先前那人所應回答的向他發問;即使他不這樣回答,也當告訴他,他本應這樣回答。然後就這樣把其餘的話接續織成一片。五十二、弟兄啊,實在說,那應許給來世聖徒的,才是偉大而真實的福樂。但一切可見之物都要過去,今世一切的浮華、逸樂與好奇都要消滅,並要拖著愛慕它們的人一同滅亡。
43:157
A quo interitu, hoc est, poenis sempiternis Deus misericors volens homines liberare, si sibi ipsi non sint inimici, et non resistant misericordiae Creatoris sui, misit unigenitum Filium suum, hoc est, Verbum suum aequale sibi, per quod condidit omnia. Et manens quidem in divinitate sua, et non recedens a Patre, nec in aliquo mutatus, assumendo tamen hominem [Phil. ii. 6, sq.], et in carne mortali hominibus apparendo venit ad homines: ut quemadmodum per unum hominem qui primus factus est, id est Adam, mors intravit in genus humanum [Rom. v. 12-17], quia consensit mulieri suae seductae a diabolo, ut praeceptum Dei transgrederentur;
From which ruin—that is, from everlasting punishments—God, being merciful, willing to free men, if they be not enemies to their own selves and do not resist the mercy of their Creator, sent His only-begotten Son, that is, His Word equal to Himself, through whom He founded all things. And remaining indeed in His divinity, and not withdrawing from the Father, nor changed in anything, yet by taking on manhood, and by appearing to men in mortal flesh, He came to men: so that just as through one man who was first made, that is, Adam, death entered into the human race—because he consented to his wife, seduced by the devil, so that they transgressed the commandment of God—
神既有憐憫,願意將人從這滅亡——就是從永遠的刑罰——中救出來,只要人不與自己為敵,也不抗拒他們創造主的憐憫,便差遣了祂的獨生子,就是與祂自己同等的道,祂藉此道創造了萬有。祂的確存留在自己的神性中,並不離開父,也不在任何事上改變,卻藉著取了人性、並以必死的肉身向人顯現,來到人間:好使正如藉著頭一個受造的人,就是亞當,死亡進入了人類——因他聽從了被魔鬼引誘的妻子,以致他們違犯了神的誡命——
43:158
sic per unum hominem qui etiam Deus est Dei Filius, Jesum Christum, deletis omnibus peccatis praeteritis, credentes in eum omnes in aeternam vitam ingrederentur. XXVII. 53. Omnia enim quae nunc vides in Ecclesia Dei, et sub Christi nomine per totum orbem terrarum geri, ante saecula jam praedicta sunt, et sicut ea legimus, ita et videmus; et inde aedificamur in fidem. Factum est aliquando diluvium per totam terram, ut peccatores delerentur: et tamen illi qui evaserunt in arca, sacramentum futurae Ecclesiae demonstrabant, quae nunc in fluctibus saeculi natat, et per lignum crucis Christi a submersione liberatur.
so through one man who is also God, the Son of God, Jesus Christ, all past sins being blotted out, those who believe in Him might all enter into eternal life. XXVII. 53. For all things which you now see done in the Church of God, and under the name of Christ throughout the whole world, were already foretold before the ages, and just as we read them, so also we see them; and thereby we are built up unto faith. Once a flood was made over the whole earth, that sinners might be destroyed: and yet those who escaped in the ark prefigured the sacrament of the future Church, which now floats amid the waves of the age, and is delivered from submersion through the wood of the cross of Christ.
照樣,藉著那也是神、是神之子的一位人,就是耶穌基督,一切既往的罪都被塗抹,凡信祂的人都能進入永生。二十七、五十三、因為你如今所見在神的教會中、並奉基督的名遍行全地的一切事,早在萬世以前就已預言了,並且正如我們所讀的,我們也照樣看見;我們便藉此被建立在信心上。從前曾有洪水遍及全地,好使罪人被滅絕:然而那些在方舟中得救的人,卻預表了將來教會的奧祕,這教會如今在今世的波濤中漂浮,並藉著基督十字架的木頭而脫離沉沒。
43:159
Praedictum est Abrahae fideli servo Dei, uni homini, quod de illo esset populus nasciturus, qui coleret unum Deum inter ceteras gentes quae idola colebant: et omnia quae illi populo ventura praedicta sunt, sic evenerunt ut praedicta sunt. Prophetatus est in illo populo etiam Christus Rex omnium sanctorum et Deus venturus ex semine ipsius Abraham secundum carnem, quam assumsit, ut omnes etiam filii essent Abrahae [Gal. iii. 7], qui fidem ejus imitarentur; et sic est factum: natus est Christus de Maria virgine, quae ex illo genere fuit. Praedictum est per Prophetas quod in cruce passurus esset [Isa. liii. 4; Zech. xii. 10] ab eodem populo Judaeorum, de cujus genere secundum carnem veniebat;
It was foretold to Abraham, the faithful servant of God, to one man, that from him a people would be born, who would worship the one God among the other nations that worshipped idols: and all the things that were foretold as to come upon that people so came to pass as they were foretold. In that people too was prophesied Christ, the King of all the saints and God, to come from the seed of Abraham himself according to the flesh which He assumed, so that all who imitated his faith might also be sons of Abraham; and so it came to pass: Christ was born of the Virgin Mary, who was of that lineage. It was foretold through the Prophets that He would suffer upon the cross by that same people of the Jews, from whose lineage He was coming according to the flesh;
神向祂忠心的僕人亞伯拉罕一人預言:從他必生出一族人,這族要在拜偶像的萬邦中敬拜獨一真神:凡所預言將臨到那族的一切事,都照所預言的發生了。在那族中也預言了基督,就是眾聖徒的君王與神,要照祂所取的肉身從亞伯拉罕的後裔而出,好使凡效法亞伯拉罕之信的人都能作亞伯拉罕的子孫;事情也就這樣成了:基督由童貞女馬利亞所生,她正是出於那族系。藉眾先知預言了:祂要被那同一個猶太民族——祂照肉身正從其族系而出——釘在十字架上受苦;
43:160
et sic est factum. Praedictum est quod resurrecturus esset; resurrexit: et secundum ipsa praedicta Prophetarum adscendit in caelum, et discipulis suis Spiritum sanctum misit [Isa. ii. 1, sq.; Mic. iv. 1, sq.]. Praedictum est non solum a Prophetis, sed etiam ab ipso Domino Jesu Christo, quod Ecclesia ejus per universum orbem terrarum esset futura, per sanctorum martyria passionesque disseminata; et tunc praedictum, quando adhuc nomen ejus et latebat gentes, et ubi notum erat irridebatur:
and so it came to pass. It was foretold that He would rise again; He rose again: and according to the very predictions of the Prophets He ascended into heaven, and sent the Holy Spirit to His disciples. It was foretold, not only by the Prophets, but also by the Lord Jesus Christ Himself, that His Church would be throughout the whole world in time to come, disseminated through the martyrdoms and passions of the saints; and it was foretold then, when His name was still hidden from the nations, and where it was known was mocked:
事情也就這樣成了。曾預言祂要復活;祂就復活了:並照著眾先知的預言升上了天,將聖靈差給祂的門徒。不僅眾先知,連主耶穌基督自己也預言了:將來祂的教會要藉著聖徒的殉道與受難,遍傳全地;而這預言是在那時說的——當時祂的名對列國仍是隱藏的,而在人所知之處又遭譏笑:
43:161
et tamen in virtutibus miraculorum ejus, sive quae per se ipse, sive quae per servos suos fecit, dum annuntiantur haec et creduntur, jam videmus quod praedictum est esse completum, regesque ipsos terrae, qui antea persequebantur Christianos, jam Christi nomini subjugatos. Praedictum est etiam quod schismata et haereses ex ejus Ecclesia essent exiturae, et sub ejus nomine per loca ubi possent, suam, non Christi, gloriam quaesiturae; et ista completa sunt. 54. Numquid ergo illa quae restant non sunt ventura?
and yet in the powers of His miracles—whether those which He wrought by Himself, or those which He wrought through His servants—while these are announced and believed, we already see fulfilled what was foretold, and the very kings of the earth, who before persecuted Christians, now subjected to the name of Christ. It was also foretold that schisms and heresies would come out of His Church, and, under His name, in the places where they could, would seek their own glory and not Christ's; and these things are fulfilled. 54. Are then those things which remain not going to come?
然而在祂神蹟的大能中——無論是祂親自所行的,或是祂藉僕人所行的——當這些被傳揚並被相信時,我們就已看見所預言的得了應驗,連地上那些從前逼迫基督徒的君王,如今也已臣服於基督的名下。也曾預言:分裂與異端要從祂的教會中出來,並在他們所能之處、奉祂的名尋求自己而非基督的榮耀;這些事也應驗了。五十四、那麼,其餘尚存的事豈不也要來到麼?
43:162
manifestum est quia sicut ista praedicta venerunt, sic etiam illa ventura sunt, quaecumque tribulationes justorum adhuc restant, et judicii dies, qui separabit omnes impios a justis in resurrectione mortuorum, et non solum eos qui sunt extra Ecclesiam, sed etiam ipsius Ecclesiae paleas, quas oportet usque ad novissimam ventilationem patientissime sufferat, ad ignem debitum segregabit. Qui autem irrident resurrectionem, putantes quod caro ista quia putrescit, resurgere non potest, ad poenas in ea resurrecturi sunt: et ostendet eis Deus, quia qui potuit haec corpora facere ante quam essent, potest ea in momento restituere [I Cor. xv. 52] sicut erant.
It is manifest that, just as those foretold things came, so also those things are to come—whatever tribulations of the just still remain, and the day of judgment, which will separate all the ungodly from the just in the resurrection of the dead, and will separate unto the appointed fire not only those who are outside the Church, but even the chaff of the Church herself, which she must most patiently endure until the final winnowing. But those who mock the resurrection, thinking that this flesh, because it rots, cannot rise again, shall rise again in it unto punishments: and God will show them that He who was able to make these bodies before they existed, can in a moment restore them as they were.
顯然,正如那些預言之事來到了,照樣這些事也必要來到——就是義人一切尚存的患難,並審判之日,那日要在死人復活中將一切不敬虔的人與義人分開,並要把不僅在教會之外的人、甚至教會本身的糠秕——她必須極其忍耐地容忍直到最末的簸揚——都分別出來,扔到所定的火裡。但那些譏笑復活的人,以為這肉體既然腐爛便不能復活的人,卻要在這肉體中復活受刑罰:神必向他們顯明,那位能在這些身體尚未存在時造出它們的一位,也能在一瞬間照原樣將它們復原。
43:163
Omnes autem fideles regnaturi cum Christo, ita resurgent in eodem corpore, ut etiam commutari mereantur ad incorruptionem angelicam: [S. Matt. xxii 30] ut fiant aequales angelis Dei [S. Luc. xx. 36], sicut Dominus ipse promisit; et laudent eum sine aliquo defectu et sine aliquo fastidio, semper viventes in illo et de illo, cum tali gaudio et beatitudine, quali nec dici nec cogitari ab homine potest [I Cor. ii. 9]. 55. Tu itaque credens ista, cave tentationes; (quia diabolus quaerit qui secum pereant:) ut non solum per eos qui extra Ecclesiam sunt, sive pagani, sive Judaei, sive haeretici, non te hostis ille seducat;
But all the faithful, who are to reign with Christ, shall so rise again in the same body that they may even deserve to be changed unto angelic incorruption: so that they may become equal to the angels of God, as the Lord Himself promised; and may praise Him without any failing and without any weariness, ever living in Him and from Him, with such joy and blessedness as can neither be told nor conceived by man. 55. You therefore, believing these things, beware of temptations (because the devil seeks those who may perish with him): so that the enemy may not seduce you, not only through those who are outside the Church, whether pagans, or Jews, or heretics;
然而一切要與基督一同作王的信徒,都要在同一個身體中如此復活,甚至配得變為天使般的不朽壞:好使他們成為與神的眾天使同等,正如主自己所應許的;並要毫無缺乏、毫無厭倦地讚美祂,永遠在祂裡面、又從祂而活,懷著人所不能述說、不能思想的喜樂與福樂。五十五、所以你既信這些事,就當提防試探(因為魔鬼尋找那些可與他一同滅亡的人):好使那仇敵不僅不藉著那些在教會之外的人——無論是異教徒、猶太人或異端者——誘惑你;
43:164
sed etiam quos in ipsa Ecclesia Catholica videris male viventes, aut immoderatos voluptatibus ventris et gutturis, aut impudicos, aut vanis curiositatibus vel illicitis deditos, sive spectaculorum, sive remediorum aut divinationum diabolicarum, sive in pompa et typho avaritiae atque superbiae, sive in aliqua vita quam lex damnat et punit, non eos imiteris: sed potius conjungaris bonis, quos inventurus es facile, si et tu talis fueris; ut simul colatis et diligatis Deum gratis: quia totum praemium nostrum ipse erit, ut in illa vita bonitate ejus et pulcritudine perfruamur. Sed amandus est, non sicut aliquid quod videtur oculis;
but also, those whom you shall see living wickedly within the Catholic Church herself, whether immoderate in the pleasures of the belly and the throat, or unchaste, or given over to vain curiosities or unlawful ones, whether of spectacles, or of remedies or diabolical divinations, whether in the pomp and pride of avarice and haughtiness, or in any life which the law condemns and punishes—do not imitate them: but rather join yourself to the good, whom you shall easily find, if you too are such; that together you may worship and love God freely: because our whole reward shall be He Himself, that in that life we may enjoy His goodness and beauty. But He is to be loved, not as something which is seen with the eyes;
也免得藉著那些你將看見在大公教會本身之內生活敗壞的人——無論是在口腹之樂上放縱無度的、淫亂的、沉溺於虛妄或非法之好奇的(無論是觀賞、符咒或魔鬼占卜),或是在貪婪與驕傲的浮華與自高中的,或在任何律法所定罪並懲罰的生活中的——你都不要效法他們:反倒當與良善的人聯合,你若也是這樣的人,就必容易尋見他們;好使你們一同白白地敬拜並愛神:因為我們全部的獎賞就是祂自己,好使我們在那生命中享受祂的良善與佳美。但祂當被愛,不像被眼睛所見之物那樣被愛;
43:165
sed sicut amatur sapientia, et veritas, et sanctitas, et justitia, et caritas, et si quid aliud tale dicitur: non quemadmodum sunt ista in hominibus; sed quemadmodum sunt in ipso fonte incorruptibilis et incommutabilis sapientiae. Quoscumque ergo videris haec amare, illis conjungere, ut per Christum qui homo factus est, ut esset Mediator Dei et hominum [I Tim. ii. 5], reconcilieris Deo. Homines autem perversos, etiamsi intrent parietes ecclesiae, non eos arbitreris intraturos in regnum caelorum: quia suo tempore separabuntur, si se in melius non commutaverint. Homines ergo bonos imitare, malos tolera, omnes ama: quoniam nescis quid cras futurus sit qui hodie malus est.
but as wisdom is loved, and truth, and holiness, and justice, and charity, and whatever else of such kind is named: not as these things are in men; but as they are in that very fountain of incorruptible and unchangeable wisdom. Whomever, therefore, you see loving these things, join yourself to them, that through Christ, who was made man in order to be the Mediator of God and men, you may be reconciled to God. But perverse men, even if they enter within the walls of the church, do not suppose they will enter into the kingdom of heaven: because in their own time they will be separated, if they do not change for the better. Imitate, therefore, good men, tolerate the bad, love all: since you do not know what he who today is bad may become tomorrow.
而是像智慧被愛那樣,並真理、聖潔、公義、愛德,以及凡稱為此類的一切:不是像這些事在人身上那樣被愛;而是像它們在那不朽壞、不改變之智慧的本源中那樣被愛。所以,凡你看見愛這些事的人,你就當與他們聯合,好使你藉著那為要作神與人之間中保而成為人的基督,與神和好。但至於乖僻的人,即使他們進入教會的牆垣之內,你也不要以為他們必進天國:因為到了他們的時候,他們必被分別出來,除非他們變好。所以你要效法良善的人,容忍惡人,愛眾人:因為你不知道今日為惡的人,明日會成為怎樣的人。
43:166
Nec eorum ames injustitiam; sed ipsos ideo ama, ut apprehendant justitiam: quia non solum dilectio Dei nobis praecepta est, sed etiam dilectio proximi, in quibus duobus praeceptis tota lex pendet et prophetae [S. Matt. xxii. 37, 39]. Quam non implet nisi qui donum acceperit Spiritum sanctum, Patri et Filio utique aequalem; quia ipsa Trinitas Deus est: in quo Deo spes omnis ponenda est. In homine non est ponenda, qualiscumque ille fuerit. Aliud est enim ille a quo justificamur, aliud illi cum quibus justificamur. Non autem solum per cupiditates diabolus tentat, sed etiam per terrores insultationum et dolorum et ipsius mortis.
Nor love their injustice; but love them for this reason, that they may lay hold of justice: because not only is the love of God commanded us, but also the love of neighbour, on which two precepts the whole law hangs, and the prophets. And this no one fulfils except him who has received the gift, the Holy Spirit, equal indeed to the Father and the Son; because that same Trinity is God: in which God all hope is to be placed. In man it is not to be placed, whatever kind he may have been. For He from whom we are justified is one thing, and those with whom we are justified are another. And the devil tempts not only through desires, but also through the terrors of insults and pains and of death itself.
不要愛他們的不義;但要為這緣故愛他們,好使他們能持定公義:因為神吩咐我們的不僅是對神的愛,也包括對鄰舍的愛,全律法和眾先知都繫於這兩條誡命之上。這愛除了領受了聖靈這恩賜的人以外,無人能成全——聖靈確與父、子同等;因為那三位一體就是神:一切盼望都當寄託於這位神。盼望不當寄託於人,無論他曾是怎樣的人。因為那使我們稱義的一位是一回事,那些與我們一同被稱義的人又是另一回事。魔鬼試探人,不僅藉著私慾,也藉著侮辱、痛苦以及死亡本身的恐嚇。
43:167
Quidquid autem homo passus fuerit pro nomine Christi, et pro spe vitae aeternae, et permanens toleraverit, major ei merces dabitur: quod si cesserit diabolo, cum illo damnabitur. Sed opera misericordiae cum pia humilitate impetrant a Domino, ut non permittat servos suos tentari plus quam possunt sustinere [I Cor. x. 13].
But whatever a man shall have suffered for the name of Christ, and for the hope of eternal life, and shall have endured persevering, a greater reward will be given him: but if he yield to the devil, he will be damned with him. But works of mercy, with pious humility, obtain from the Lord that He may not permit His servants to be tempted beyond what they are able to bear.
但凡人為基督的名、並為永生的盼望所受的一切苦,並且持守到底地忍耐,就必得著更大的賞賜:然而他若向魔鬼讓步,就必與魔鬼一同受咒詛。但憐憫的善行,加上敬虔的謙卑,能從主得著這事:使祂不容祂的僕人被試探過於他們所能承受的。
← ch. 42ch. 44 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435363738394041424344